Title: Active Service
Subject:
Author: Stephen Crane
Keywords:
Creator:
PDF Version: 1.2
Page No 1
Active Service
Stephen Crane
Page No 2
Table of Contents
Active Service......................................................................................................................................................1
Stephen Crane..........................................................................................................................................1
Active Service
i
Page No 3
Active Service
Stephen Crane
CHAPTER I
CHAPTER II
CHAPTER III
CHAPTER IV
CHAPTER V
CHAPTER VI
CHAPTER VII
CHAPTER VIII
CHAPTER IX
CHAPTER X
CHAPTER XI
CHAPTER XII
CHAPTER XIII
CHAPTER XIV
CHAPTER XV
CHAPTER XVI
CHAPTER XVII
CHAPTER XVIII
CHAPTER XIX
CHAPTER XX
CHAPTER XXI
CHAPTER XXII
CHAPTER XXIII
CHAPTER XXIV
CHAPTER XXV
CHAPTER XXVI
CHAPTER XXVII
CHAPTER XXVIII
CHAPTER XXIX
CHAPTER XXX
CHAPTER I.
MARJORY walked pensively along the hall. In the cool shadows made by the palms on the window ledge,
her face wore the expression of thoughtful melancholy expected on the faces of the devotees who pace in
cloistered gloom. She halted before a door at the end of the hall and laid her hand on the knob. She stood
hesitating, her head bowed. It was evident that this mission was to require great fortitude.
At last she opened the door. " Father," she began at once. There was disclosed an elderly, narrowfaced man
seated at a large table and surrounded by manuscripts and books. The sunlight flowing through curtains of
Turkey red fell sanguinely upon the bust of deadeyed Pericles on the mantle. A little clock was ticking,
hidden somewhere among the countless leaves of writing, the maps and broad heavy tomes that swarmed
upon the table.
Active Service 1
Page No 4
Her father looked up quickly with an ogreish scowl.
Go away! " he cried in a rage. " Go away. Go away. Get out " " He seemed on the point of arising to eject the
visitor. It was plain to her that he had been interrupted in the writing of one of his sentences, ponderous,
solemn and endless, in which wandered multitudes of homeless and friendless prepositions, adjectives
looking for a parent, and quarrelling nouns, sentences which no longer symbolised the languageform of
thought but which had about them a quaint aroma from the dens of longdead scholars. " Get out," snarled
the professor.
Father," faltered the girl. Either because his formulated thought was now completely knocked out of his mind
by his own emphasis in defending it, or because he detected something of portent in her expression, his
manner suddenly changed, and with a petulant glance at his writing he laid down his pen and sank back in his
chair to listen. " Well, what is it, my child ? "
The girl took a chair near the window and gazed out upon the snowstricken campus, where at the moment a
group of students returning from a class room were festively hurling snowballs. " I've got something
important to tell you, father," said she, but i don't quite know how to say it."
"Something important ? " repeated the professor. He was not habitually interested in the affairs of his family,
but this proclamation that something important could be connected with them, filled his mind with a
capricious interest. "Well, what is it, Marjory ? "
She replied calmly: " Rufus Coleman wants to marry me."
"What?" demanded the professor loudly. "Rufus Coleman. What do you mean? "
The girl glanced furtively at him. She did not seem to be able to frame a suitable sentence.
As for the professor, he had, like all men both thoughtless and thoughtful, told himself that one day his
daughter would come to him with a tale of this kind. He had never forgotten that the little girl was to be a
woman, and he had never forgotten that this tall, lithe creature, the present Marjory, was a woman. He had
been entranced and confident or entranced and apprehensive according' to the time. A man focussed upon
astronomy, the pig market or social progression, may nevertheless have a secondary mind which hovers like a
spirit over his dahlia tubers and dreams upon the mystery of their slow and tender revelations. The professor's
secondary mind had dwelt always with his daughter and watched with a faith and delight the changing to a
woman of a certain fat and mumbling babe. However, he now saw this machine, this self sustaining,
selfoperative love, which had run with the ease of a clock, suddenly crumble to ashes and leave the mind of
a great scholar staring at a calamity. " Rufus Coleman," he repeated, stunned. Here was his daughter, very
obviously desirous of marrying Rufus Coleman. " Marjory," he cried in amazement and fear, "what
possesses, you? Marry Rufus Colman?"
The girl seemed to feel a strong sense of relief at his prompt recognition of a fact. Being freed from the
necessity of making a flat declaration, she simply hung her head and blushed impressively. A hush fell upon
them. The professor stared long at his daugh. ter. The shadow of unhappiness deepened upon his face. "
Marjory, Marjory," he murmured at last. He had tramped heroically upon his panic and devoted his strength
to bringing thought into some kind of attitude toward this terrible fact. " I amI am surprised," he began.
Fixing her then with a stern eye, he asked: "Why do you wish to marry this man? You, with your
opportunities of meeting persons of intelligence. And you want to marry" His voice grew tragic. "You want
to marry the Sunday editor of the New York Eclipse."
" It is not so very terrible, is it?" said Marjory sullenly.
Active Service
Active Service 2
Page No 5
"Wait a moment; don't talk," cried the professor. He arose and walked nervously to and fro, his hands flying
in the air. He was very red behind the ears as when in the Classroom some student offended him. " A
gambler, a sporter of fine clothes, an expert on champagne, a polite loafer, a witness knave who edits the
Sunday edition of a great outrage upon our sensibilities. You want to marry him, this man? Marjory, you are
insane. This fraud who asserts that his work is intelligent, this fool comes here to my house and"
He became aware that his daughter was regarding him coldly. "I thought we had best have all this part of it
over at once," she remarked.
He confronted her in a new kind of surprise. The little keen eyed professor was at this time imperial, on the
verge of a majestic outburst. " Be still," he said. "Don't be clever with your father. Don't be a dodger. Or, if
you are, don't speak of it to me. I suppose this fine young man expects to see me personally ? "
" He was coming tomorrow," replied Marjory. She began to weep. " He was coming tomorrow."
" Um," said the professor. He continued his pacing while Marjory wept with her head bowed to the arm of the
chair. His brow made the three dark vertical crevices well known to his students. Some. times he glowered
murderously at the photographs of ancient temples which adorned the walls. "My poor child," he said once,
as he paused near her, " to think I never knew you were a fool. I have been deluding myself. It has been my
fault as much as it has been yours. I will not readily forgive myself."
The girl raised her face and looked at him. Finally, resolved to disregard the dishevelment wrought by tears,
she presented a desperate front with her wet eyes and flushed cheeks. Her hair was disarrayed. "I don't see
why you can call me a fool," she said. The pause before this sentence had been so portentous of a wild and
rebellious speech that the professor almost laughed now. But still the father for the first time knew that he
was being undauntedly faced by his child in his own library, in the presence Of 372 pages of the book that
was to be his masterpiece. At the back of his mind he felt a great awe as if his own youthful spirit had come
from the past and challenged him with a glance. For a moment he was almost a defeated man. He dropped
into a chair. " Does your mother know of this " " he asked mournfully.
"Yes," replied the girl. "She knows. She has been trying to make me give up Rufus."
"Rufus," cried the professor rejuvenated by anger.
"Well, his name is Rufus," said the girl.
"But please don't call him so before me," said the father with icy dignity. " I do not recognise him as being
named Rufus. That is a contention of yours which does not arouse my interest. I know him very well as a
gambler and a drunkard, and if incidentally, he is named Rufus, I fail to see any importance to it."
" He is not a gambler and he is not a drunkard," she said.
" Um. He drinks heavilythat is well known. He gambles. He plays cards for moneymore than he
possessesat least he did when he was in college."
" You said you liked him when he was in college."
" So I did. So I did," answered the professor sharply. " I often find myself liking that kind of a boy in college.
Don't I know themthose lads with their beer and their poker games in the dead of the night with a towel
hung over the keyhole. Their habits are often vicious enough, but something remains in them through it all
and they may go away and do great things. This happens. We know it. It happens with confusing insistence. It
Active Service
Active Service 3
Page No 6
destroys theo ries. Therethere isn't much to say about it. And sometimes we like this kind of a boy better
than we do thethe others. For my part I know of many a pure, pious and fine minded student that I have
positively loathed from a personal pointofview. But," he added, " this Rufus Coleman, his life in college
and his life since, go to prove how often we get off the track. There is no gauge of collegiate conduct
whatever, until we can get evidence of the man's work in the world. Your precious scoundrel's evidence is
now all in and he is a failure, or worse."
" You are not habitually so fierce in judging people," said the girl.
"I would be if they all wanted to marry my daughter," rejoined the professor. " Rather than let that man make
love to youor even be within a short railway journey of you, I'll cart you off to Europe this winter and keep
you there until you forget. If you persist in this silly fancy, I shall at once become medieval."
Marjory had evidently recovered much of her composure. "Yes, father, new climates are alway's supposed to
cure one," she remarked with a kind of lightness.
" It isn't so much the old expedient," said the professor musingly, "as it is that I would be afraid to leave you
herewith no protection against that drinking gambler and gambling drunkard."
" Father, I have to ask you not to use such terms in speaking of the man that I shall marry."
There was a silence. To all intents, the professor remained unmoved. He smote the tips of his fingers
thoughtfully together. " Yees," he observed. "That sounds reasonable from your standpoint." His eyes
studied her face in a long and steady glance. He arose and went into the hall. When he returned he wore his
hat and great coat. He took a book and some papers from the table and went away.
Marjory walked slowly through the halls and up to her room. From a window she could see her father making
his way across the campus labouriously against the wind and whirling snow. She watched it, this little black
figure, bent forward, patient, steadfast. It was an inferior fact that her father was one of the famous scholars
of the generation. To her, he was now a little old man facing the wintry winds. Recollect. ing herself and
Rufus Coleman she began to weep again, wailing amid the ruins of her tumbled hopes. Her skies had turned
to paper and her trees were mere bits of green sponge. But amid all this woe appeared the little black image
of her father making its way against the storm.
CHAPTER II.
IN a highwalled corrider of one of the college buildings, a crowd of students waited amid jostlings and a
loud buzz of talk. Suddenly a huge pair of doors flew open and a wedge of young men inserted itself
boisterously and deeply into the throng. There was a great scuffle attended by a general banging of books
upon heads. The two lower classes engaged in herculean play while members of the two higher classes,
standing aloof, devoted themselves strictly to the encouragement of whichever party for a moment lost
ground or heart. This was in order to prolong the conflict.
The combat, waged in the desperation of proudest youth, waxed hot and hotter. The wedge had been instantly
smitten into a kind of block of men. It had crumpled into an irregular square and on three sides it was now
assailed with remarkable ferocity.
It was a matter of wall meet wall in terrific rushes, during which lads could feel their very hearts leaving them
in the compress of friends and foes. They on the outskirts upheld the honour of their classes by squeezing into
paper thickness the lungs of those of their fellows who formed the centre of the melee
Active Service
Active Service 4
Page No 7
In some way it resembled a panic at a theatre.
The first lancelike attack of the Sophomores had been formidable, but the Freshmen outnumbering their
enemies and smarting from continual Sophomoric oppression, had swarmed to the front like drilled
collegians and given the arrogant foe the first serious check of the year. Therefore the tall Gothic windows
which lined one side of the corridor looked down upon as incomprehensible and enjoyable a tumult as could
mark the steps of advanced education. The Seniors and juniors cheered themselves ill. Long freed from the
joy of such meetings, their only means for this kind of recreation was to involve the lower classes, and they
had never seen the victims fall to with such vigour and courage. Bits of printed leaves, torn notebooks,
dismantled collars and cravats, all floated to the floor beneath the feet of the warring hordes. There were no
blows; it was a battle of pressure. It was a deadly pushing where the leaders on either side often suffered the
most cruel and sickening agony caught thus between phalanxes of shoulders with friend as well as foe
contributing to the pain.
Charge after charge of Freshmen beat upon the now compact and organised Sophomores. Then, finally, the
rock began to give slow way. A roar came from the Freshmen and they hurled themselves in a frenzy upon
their betters.
To be under the gaze of the juniors and Seniors is to be in sight of all men, and so the Sophomores at this
important moment laboured with the desperation of the half doomed to stem the terrible Freshmen.
In the kind of game, it was the time when bad tempers came strongly to the front, and in many Sophomores'
minds a thought arose of the incomparable insolence of the Freshmen. A blow was struck; an infuriated
Sophomore had swung an arm high and smote a Freshman.
Although it had seemed that no greater noise could be made by the given numbers, the din that succeeded this
manifestation surpassed everything. The juniors and Seniors immediately set up an angry howl. These
veteran classes projected themselves into the middle of the fight, buffeting everybody with small thought as
to merit. This method of bringing peace was as militant as a landslide, but they had much trouble before they
could separate the central clump of antagonists into its parts. A score of Freshmen had cried out: "It was
Coke. Coke punched him. Coke." A dozen of them were tempestuously endeavouring to register their protest
against fisticuffs by means of an introduction of more fisticuffs.
The upper classmen were swift, harsh and hard. "Come, now, Freshies, quit it. Get back, get back, d'y'hear?"
With a wrench of muscles they forced themselves in front of Coke, who was being blindly defended by his
classmates from intensely earnest attacks by outraged Freshmen.
These meetings between the lower classes at the door of a recitation room were accounted quite comfortable
and idle affairs, and a blow delivered openly and in hatred fractured a sharply defined rule of conduct. The
corridor was in a hubbub. Many Seniors and Juniors, bursting from old and iron discipline, wildly clamoured
that some Freshman should be given the privilege of a single encounter with Coke. The Freshmen themselves
were frantic. They besieged the tight and dauntless circle of men that encompassed Coke. None dared
confront the Seniors openly, but by headlong rushes at auspicious moments they tried to come to quarters
with the rings of darkbrowed Sophomores. It was no longer a festival, a game; it was a riot. Coke,
wildeyed, pallid with fury, a ribbon of blood on his chin, swayed in the middle of the mob of his classmates,
comrades who waived the ethics of the blow under the circumstance of being obliged as a corps to stand
against the scorn of the whole college, as well as against the tremendous assaults of the Freshmen. Shamed
by their own man, but knowing full well the right time and the wrong time for a palaver of regret and
disavowal, this battalion struggled in the desperation of despair. Once they were upon the verge of making
unholy campaign against the interfering Seniors. This fiery impertinence was the measure of their state.
Active Service
Active Service 5
Page No 8
It was a critical moment in the play of the college. Four or five defeats from the Sophomores during the fall
had taught the Freshmen much. They had learned the comparative measurements, and they knew now that
their prowess was ripe to enable them to amply revenge what was, according to their standards, an execrable
deed by a man who had not the virtue to play the rough game, but was obliged to resort to uncommon
methods. In short, the Freshmen were almost out of control, and the Sophomores debased but defiant, were
quite out of control. The Senior and junior classes which, in American colleges dictate in these affrays, found
their dignity toppling, and in consequence there was a sudden oncome of the entire force of upper classmen
football players naturally in advance. All distinctions were dissolved at once in a general fracas. The stiff and
still Gothic windows surveyed a scene of dire carnage.
Suddenly a voice rang brazenly through the tumult. It was not loud, but it was different. " Gentlemen!
Gentlemen!'" Instantly there was a remarkable number of haltings, abrupt replacements, quick changes. Prof.
Wainwright stood at the door of his recitation room, looking into the eyes of each member of the mob of
three hundred. "Ssh! " said the mob. " Ssh! Quit! Stop! It's the Embassador! Stop!" He had once been
minister to AustroHungary, and forever now to the students of the college his name was Embassador. He
stepped into the corridor, and they cleared for him a little respectful zone of floor. He looked about him
coldly. " It seems quite a general dishevelment. The Sophomores display an energy in the halls which I do not
detect in the class room." A feeble murmur of appreciation arose from the outskirts of the throng. While he
had been speaking several remote groups of battling men had been violently signaled and suppressed by other
students. The professor gazed into terraces of faces that were still inflamed. " I needn't say that I am
surprised," he remarked in the accepted rhetoric of his kind. He added musingly: " There seems to be a great
deal of torn linen. Who is the young gentleman with blood on his chin?"
The throng moved restlessly. A manful silence, such as might be in the tombs of stern and honourable
knights, fell upon the shadowed corridor. The subdued rustling had fainted to nothing. Then out of the crowd
Coke, pale and desperate, delivered himself.
" Oh, Mr. Coke," said the professor, "I would be glad if you would tell the gentlemen they may retire to their
dormitories." He waited while the students passed out to the campus.
The professor returned to his room for some books, and then began his own march across the snowy campus.
The wind twisted his coattails fantastically, and he was obliged to keep one hand firmly on the top of his
hat. When he arrived home he met his wife in the hall. " Look here, Mary," he cried. She followed him into
the library. " Look here," he said. "What is this all about? Marjory tells me she wants to marry Rufus
Coleman."
Mrs. Wainwright was a fat woman who was said to pride herself upon being very wise and if necessary, sly.
In addition she laughed continually in an inexplicably personal way, which apparently made everybody who
heard her feel offended. Mrs. Wainwright laughed.
"Well," said the professor, bristling, " what do you mean by that ? "
"Oh, Harris," she replied. " Oh, Harris."
The professor straightened in his chair. " I do not see any illumination in those remarks, Mary. I understand
from Marjory's manner that she is bent upon marrying Rufus Coleman. She said you knew of it."
" Why, of course I knew. It was as plain"
" Plain !" scoffed the professor. " Plain !"
Active Service
Active Service 6
Page No 9
Why, of course," she cried. "I knew it all along."
There was nothing in her tone which proved that she admired the event itself. She was evidently carried away
by the triumph of her penetration. " I knew it all along," she added, nodding.
The professor looked at her affectionately. "You knew it all along, then, Mary? Why didn't you tell me, dear ?
"
" Because you ought to have known it," she answered blatantly.
The professor was glaring. Finally he spoke in tones of grim reproach. "Mary, whenever you happen to know
anything, dear, it seems only a matter of partial recompense that you should tell me."
The wife had been taught in a terrible school that she should never invent any inexpensive retorts concerning
bookworms and so she yawed at once. "Really, Harris. Really, I didn't suppose the affair was serious. You
could have knocked me down with a feather. Of course he has been here very often, but then Marjory gets a
great deal of attention. A great deal of attention." The professor had been thinking. " Rather than let my girl
marry that scalawag, I'll take you and her to Greece this winter with the class. Separation. It is a sure cure that
has the sanction of antiquity."
"Well," said Mrs. Wainwright, "you know best, Harris. You know best." It was a common remark with her,
and it probably meant either approbation or disapprobation if it did not mean simple discretion.
CHAPTER III.
THERE had been a babe with no arms born in one of the western counties of Massachusetts. In place of
upper limbs the child had growing from its chest a pair of finlike hands, mere bits of skincovered bone.
Furthermore, it had only one eye. This phenomenon lived four days, but the news of the birth had travelled up
this country road and through that village until it reached the ears of the editor of the Michaelstown Tribune.
He was also a correspondent of the New York Eclipse. On the third day he appeared at the home of the
parents accompanied by a photographer. While the latter arranged his, instrument, the correspondent talked to
the father and mother, two coweyed and yellowfaced people who seemed to suffer a primitive fright of the
strangers. Afterwards as the correspondent and the photographer were climbing into their buggy, the mother
crept furtively down to the gate and asked, in a foreigner's dialect, if they would send her a copy of the
photograph. The correspondent carelessly indulgent, promised it. As the buggy swung away, the father came
from behind an apple tree, and the two semihumans watched it with its burden of glorious strangers until it
rumbled across the bridge and disappeared. The correspondent was elate; he told the photographer that the
Eclipse would probably pay fifty dollars for the article and the photograph.
The office of the New York Eclipse was at the top of the immense building on Broadway. It was a sheer
mountain to the heights of which the interminable thunder of the streets arose faintly. The Hudson was a
broad path of silver in the distance. Its edge was marked by the tracery of sailing ships' rigging and by the
huge and manycoloured stacks of ocean liners. At the foot of the cliff lay City Hall Park. It seemed no larger
than a quilt. The grey walks patterned the snowcovering into triangles and ovals and upon them many tiny
people scurried here and there, without sound, like a fish at the bottom of a pool. It was only the vehicles that
sent high, unmistakable, the deep bass of their movement. And yet after listening one seemed to hear a
singular murmurous note, a pulsation, as if the crowd made noise by its mere living, a mellow hum of the
eternal strife. Then suddenly out of the deeps might ring a human voice, a newsboy shout perhaps, the cry of
a faraway jackal at night.
Active Service
Active Service 7
Page No 10
From the level of the ordinary roofs, combined in many plateaus, dotted with short iron chimneys from which
curled wisps of steam, arose other mountains like the Eclipse Building. They were great peaks, ornate,
glittering with paint or polish. Northward they subsided to suncrowned ranges.
From some of the windows of the Eclipse office dropped the walls of a terrible chasm in the darkness of
which could be seen vague struggling figures. Looking down into this appalling crevice one discovered only
the tops of hats and knees which in spasmodic jerks seemed to touch the rims of the hats. The scene
represented some weird fight or dance or carouse. It was not an exhibition of men hurrying along a narrow
street.
It was good to turn one's eyes from that place to the vista of the city's splendid reaches, with spire and spar
shining in the clear atmosphere and the marvel of the Jersey shore, pearl misted or brilliant with detail.
From this height the sweep of a snowstorm was defined and majestic. Even a slight summer shower, with
swords of lurid yellow sunlight piercing its edges as if warriors were contesting every foot of its advance, was
from the Eclipse office something so inspiring that the chance pilgrim felt a sense of exultation as if from this
peak he was surveying the worldwide war of the elements and life. The staff of the Eclipse usually worked
without coats and amid the smoke from pipes.
To one of the editorial chambers came a photograph and an article from Michaelstown, Massachusetts. A boy
placed the packet and many others upon the desk of a young man who was standing before a window and
thoughtfully drumming upon the pane. He turned at the thudding of the packets upon his desk. " Blast you,"
he remarked amiably. " Oh, I guess it won't hurt you to work," answered the boy, grinning with a comrade's
Insolence. Baker, an assistant editor for the Sunday paper, took scat at his desk and began the task of
examining the packets. His face could not display any particular interest because he had been at the same
work for nearly a fortnight.
The first long envelope he opened was from a woman. There was a neat little manuscript accompanied by a
letter which explained that the writer was a widow who was trying to make her living by her pen and who,
further, hoped that the generosity of the editor of the Eclipse would lead him to give her article the
opportunity which she was sure it deserved. She hoped that the editor would pay her as well as possible for it,
as she needed the money greatly. She added that her brother was a reporter on the Little Rock Sentinel and he
had declared that her literary style was excellent. Baker really did not read this note. His vast experience of a
fortnight had enabled him to detect its kind in two glances. He unfolded the manuscript, looked at it
woodenly and then tossed it with the letter to the top of his desk, where it lay with the other corpses. None
could think of widows in Arkansas, ambitious from the praise of the reporter on the Little Rock Sentinel,
waiting for a crown of literary glory and money. In the next envelope a man using the notepaper of a Boston
journal begged to know if the accompanying article would be acceptable; if not it was to be kindly returned in
the enclosed stamped envelope. It was a humourous essay on trolley cars. Adventuring through the odd
scraps that were come to the great mill, Baker paused occasionally to relight his pipe.
As he went through envelope after envelope, the desks about him gradually were occupied by young men
who entered from the hall with their faces still red from the cold of the streets. For the most part they bore the
unmistakable stamp of the American college. They had that confident poise which is easily brought from the
athletic field. Moreover, their clothes were quite in the way of being of the newest fashion. There was an air
of precision about their cravats and linen. But on the other hand there might be with them some indifferent
westerner who was obliged to resort to irregular means and harangue startled shopkeepers in order to
provide himself with collars of a strange kind. He was usually very quick and brave of eye and noted for his
inability to perceive a distinction between his own habit and the habit of others, his western character
preserving itself inviolate amid a confusion of manners.
Active Service
Active Service 8
Page No 11
The men, coming one and one, or two and two, flung badinage to all corners of the room. Afterward, as they
wheeled from time to time in their chairs, they bitterly insulted each other with the utmost goodnature,
taking unerring aim at faults and riddling personalities with the quaint and cynical humour of a newspaper
office. Throughout this banter, it was strange to note how infrequently the men smiled, particularly when
directly engaged in an encounter.
A wide door opened into another apartment where were many little slanted tables, each under an electric
globe with a green shade. Here a curlyheaded scoundrel with a corncob pipe was hurling paper balls the size
of apples at the head of an industrious man who, under these difficulties, was trying to draw a picture of an
awful wreck with ghastlyfaced sailors frozen in the rigging. Near this pair a lady was challenging a German
artist who resembled Napoleon III. with having been publicly drunk at a music hall on the previous night.
Next to the great gloomy corridor of this sixteenth floor was a little office presided over by an austere boy,
and here waited in enforced patience a little dismal band of people who wanted to see the Sunday editor.
Baker took a manuscript and after glancing about the room, walked over to a man at another desk, Here is
something that. I think might do," he said. The man at the desk read the first two pages. " But where is the
photogragh " " he asked then. "There should be a photograph with this thing."
" Oh, I forgot," said Baker. He brought from his desk a photograph of the babe that had been born lacking
arms and one eye. Baker's superior braced a knee against his desk and settled back to a judicial attitude. He
took the photograph and looked at it impassively. " Yes," he said, after a time, " that's a pretty good thing.
You better show that to Coleman when he comes in."
In the little office where the dismal band waited, there had been a sharp hopeful stir when Rufus Coleman,
the Sunday editor, passed rapidly from door to door and vanished within the holy precincts. It had evidently
been in the minds of some to accost him then, but his eyes did not turn once in their direction. It was as if he
had not seen them. Many experiences had taught him that the proper manner of passing through this office
was at a blind gallop.
The dismal band turned then upon the austere office boy. Some demanded with terrible dignity that he should
take in their cards at once. Others sought to ingratiate themselves by smiles of tender friendliness. He for his
part employed what we would have called his knowledge of men and women upon the group, and in
consequence blundered and bungled vividly, freezing with a glance an annoyed and importunate Arctic
explorer who was come to talk of illustrations for an article that had been lavishly paid for in advance. The
hero might have thought he was again in the northern seas. At the next moment the boy was treating almost
courteously a German from the cast side who wanted the Eclipse to print a grand full page advertising
description of his invention, a gun which was supposed to have a range of forty miles and to be able to
penetrate anything with equanimity and joy. The gun, as a matter of fact, had once been induced to go off
when it had hurled itself passionately upon its back, incidentally breaking its inventor's leg. The projectile
had wandered some four hundred yards seaward, where it dug a hole in the water which was really a menace
to navigation. Since then there had been nothing tangible save the inventor, in splints and out of splints, as the
fortunes of science decreed. In short, this office boy mixed his business in the perfect manner of an
underdone lad dealing with matters too large for him, and throughout he displayed the pride and assurance of
a god.
As Coleman crossed the large office his face still wore the stern expression which he invariably used to carry
him unmolested through the ranks of the dismal band. As he was removing his London overcoat he addressed
the imperturbable back of one of his staff, who had a desk against the opposite wall. " Has Hasskins sent in
that drawing of the mine accident yet? " The man did not lift his head from his work, but he answered at
once: " No; not yet." Coleman was laying his hat on a chair. " Well, why hasn't he ? " he demanded. He
glanced toward the door of the room in which the curlyheaded scoundrel with the corncob pipe was still
Active Service
Active Service 9
Page No 12
hurling paper balls at the man who was trying to invent the postures of dead mariners frozen in the rigging.
The office boy came timidly from his post and informed Coleman of the waiting people. " All right," said the
editor. He dropped into his chair and began to finger his letters, which had been neatly opened and placed in a
little stack by a boy. Baker came in with the photograph of the miserable babe.
It was publicly believed that the Sunday staff of the Eclipse must have a kind of aesthetic delight in pictures
of this kind, but Coleman's face betrayed no emotion as he looked at this specimen. He lit a fresh cigar, tilted
his chair and surveyed it with a cold and stony stare. " Yes, that's all right," he said slowly. There seemed to
be no affectionate relation between him and this picture. Evidently he was weighing its value as a morsel to
be flung to a ravenous public, whose wolflike appetite, could only satisfy itself upon mental entrails,
abominations. As for himself, he seemed to be remote, exterior. It was a matter of the Eclipse business.
Suddenly Coleman became executive. " Better give it to Schooner and tell him to make a halfpageor,
no, send him in here and I'll tell him my idea. How's the article? Any good? Well, give it to Smith to rewrite."
An artist came from the other room and presented for inspection his drawing of the seamen dead in the
rigging of the wreck, a company of grizzly and horrible figures, bonyfingered, shrunken and with awful
eyes. " Hum," said Coleman, after a prolonged study, " that's all right. That's good, Jimmie. But you'd better
work 'em up around the eyes a little more." The office boy was deploying in the distance, waiting for the
correct moment to present some cards and names.
The artist was cheerfully taking away his corpses when Coleman hailed him. " Oh, Jim, let me see that thing
again, will you? Now, how about this spar? This don't look right to me."
" It looks right to me," replied the artist, sulkily.
" But, see. It's going to take up half a page. Can't you change it somehow "
How am I going to change it?" said the other, glowering at Coleman. " That's the way it ought to be. How am
I going to change it? That's the way it ought to be."
" No, it isn't at all," said Coleman. "You've got a spar sticking out of the main body of the drawing in a way
that will spoil the look of the whole page."
The artist was a man of remarkable popular reputation and he was very stubborn and conceited of it,
constantly making himself unbearable with covert, threats that if he was not delicately placated at all points,
he would freight his genius over to the office of the great opposition journal.
" That's the way it ought to be," he repeated, in a tone at once sullen and superior. "The spar is all right. I can't
rig spars on ships just to suit you."
" And I can't give up the whole paper to your accursed spars, either," said Coleman, with animation. " Don't
you see you use about a third of a page with this spar sticking off into space? Now, you were always so
clever, Jimmie, in adapting yourself to the page. Can't you shorten it, or cut it off, or something? Or, break
itthat's the thing. Make it a broken spar dangling down. See? "
" Yes, I s'pose I could do that," said the artist, mollified by a thought of the ease with which he could make
the change, and mollified, too, by the brazen tribute to a part of his cleverness.
" Well, do it, then," said the Sunday editor, turning abruptly away. The artist, with head high, walked
majestically back to the other room. Whereat the curlyheaded one immediately resumed the rain of paper
Active Service
Active Service 10
Page No 13
balls upon him. The office boy came timidly to Coleman and suggested the presence of the people in the
outer office. " Let them wait until I read my mail," said Coleman. He shuffled the pack of letters indifferently
through his hands. Suddenly he came upon a little grey envelope. He opened it at once and scanned its
contents with the speed of his craft. Afterward he laid it down before him on the desk and surveyed it with a
cool and musing smile. "So?" he remarked. " That's the case, is it?"
He presently swung around in his chair, and for a time held the entire attention of the men at the various
desks. He outlined to them again their various parts in the composition of the next great Sunday edition. In a
few brisk sentences he set a complex machine in proper motion. His men no longer thrilled with admiration at
the precision with which he grasped each obligation of the campaign toward a successful edition. They had
grown to accept it as they accepted his hat or his London clothes. At this time his face was lit with something
of the selfcontained enthusiasm of a general. Immediately afterward he arose and reached for his coat and
hat.
The office boy, coming circuitously forward, presented him with some cards and also with a scrap of paper
upon which was scrawled a long and semicoherent word. " What are these ? " grumbled Coleman.
"They are waiting outside," answered the boy, with trepidation. It was part of the law that the lion of the
anteroom should cringe like a cold monkey, more or less, as soon as he was out of his private jungle. "Oh,
Tallerman," cried the Sunday editor, "here's this Arctic man come to arrange about his illustration. I wish
you'd go and talk it over with him." By chance he picked up the scrap of paper with its cryptic word. " Oh,"
he said, scowling at the office boy. "Pity you can't remember that fellow. If you can't remember faces any
better than that you should be a detective. Get out now and tell him to go to the devil." The wilted slave
turned at once, but Coleman hailed him. " Hold on. Come to think of it, I will see this idiot. Send him in," he
commanded, grimly.
Coleman lapsed into a dream over the sheet of grey note paper. Presently, a middleaged man, a palpable
German, came hesitatingly into the room and bunted among the desks as unmanageably as a tempesttossed
scow. Finally he was impatiently towed in the right direction. He came and stood at Coleman's elbow and
waited nervously for the engrossed man to raise his eyes. It was plain that this interview meant important
things to him. Somehow on his commonplace countenance was to be found the expression of a dreamer, a
fashioner of great and absurd projects, a fine, tender fool. He cast hopeful and reverent glances at the man
who was deeply contemplative of the grey note. He evidently believed himself on the threshold of a triumph
of some kind, and he awaited his fruition with a joy that was only made sharper by the usual human suspicion
of coming events.
Coleman glanced up at last and saw his visitor.
" Oh, it's you, is it ? " he remarked icily, bending upon the German the stare of a tyrant. "So you've come
again, have you? " He wheeled in his chair until he could fully display a contemptuous, merciless smile.
"Now, Mr. What'syourname, you've called here to see me about twenty times already and at last I am
going to say something definite about your invention." His listener's face, which had worn for a moment a
look of fright and bewilderment, gladdened swiftly to a gratitude that seemed the edge of an outburst of tears.
" Yes," continued Coleman, " I am going to say something definite. I am going to say that it is the most
imbecile bit of nonsense that has come within the range of my large newspaper experience. It is simply the
aberration of a rather remarkable lunatic. It is no good; it is not worth the price of a cheese sandwich. I
understand that its one feat has been to break your leg; if it ever goes off again, persuade it to break your
neck. And now I want you to take this nursery rhyme of yours and get out. And don't ever come here again.
Do You understand ? You understand, do you ?" He arose and bowed in courteous dismissal.
Active Service
Active Service 11
Page No 14
The German was regarding him with the surprise and horror of a youth shot mortally. He could not find his
tongue for a moment. Ultimately he gasped : "But, Mister Editor "Coleman interrupted him tigerishly. "
You heard what I said? Get out." The man bowed his head and went slowly toward the door.
Coleman placed the little grey note in his breast pocket. He took his hat and top coat, and evading the dismal
band by a shameless manoeuvre, passed through the halls to the entrance to the elevator shaft. He heard a
movement behind him and saw that the German was also waiting for the elevator. Standing in the gloom of
the corridor, Coleman felt the mournful owlish eyes of the German resting upon him. He took a case from his
pocket and elaborately lit a cigarette. Suddenly there was a flash of light and a cage of bronze, gilt and steel
dropped, magically from above. Coleman yelled: " Down!" A door flew open. Coleman, followed by the
German, stepped upon the elevator. " Well, Johnnie," he said cheerfully to the lad who operated this machine,
"is business good?" "Yes, sir, pretty good," answered the boy, grinning. The little cage sank swiftly; floor
after floor seemed to be rising with marvellous speed; the whole building was winging straight into the sky.
There were soaring lights, figures and the opalescent glow of ground glass doors marked with black
inscriptions. Other lifts were springing heavenward. All the lofty corridors rang with cries. " Up! " Down! " "
Down! " " Up! " The boy's hand grasped a lever and his machine obeyed his lightest movement with
sometimes an unbalancing swiftness.
Coleman discoursed briskly to the youthful attendant. Once he turned and regarded with a quick stare of
insolent annoyance the despairing countenance of the German whose eyes had never left him. When the
elevator arrived at the ground floor, Coleman departed with the outraged air of a man who for a time had
been compelled to occupy a cell in company with a harmless spectre.
He walked quickly away. Opposite a corner of the City Hall he was impelled to look behind him. Through the
hordes of people with cable cars marching like panoplied elephants, he was able to distinguish the German,
motionless and gazing after him. Coleman laughed. " That's a comic old boy," he said, to himself.
In the grillroom of a Broadway hotel he was obliged to wait some minutes for the fulfillment of his orders
and he spent the time in reading and studying the little grey note. When his luncheon was served he ate with
an expression of morose dignity.
CHAPTER IV.
MARJORY paused again at her father's door. After hesitating in the original way she entered the library. Her
father almost represented an emblematic figure, seated upon a column of books. " Well," he cried. Then,
seeing it was Marjory, he changed his tone. " Ah, under the circumstances, my dear, I admit your privilege of
interrupting me at any hour of the day. You have important business with me." His manner was satanically
indulgent.
The girl fingered a book. She turned the leaves in absolute semblance of a person reading. "Rufus Coleman
called."
"Indeed," said the professor.
"And I've come to you, father, before seeing him."
The professor was silent for a time. " Well, Marjory," he said at last, "what do you want me to say?" He
spoke very deliberately. " I am sure this is a singular situation. Here appears the man I formally forbid you to
marry. I am sure I do not know what I am to say."
" I wish to see him," said the girl.
Active Service
Active Service 12
Page No 15
"You wish to see him?" enquired the professor. "You wish to see him " Marjory, I may as well tell you now
that with all the books and plays I've read, I really don't know how the obdurate father should conduct
himself. He is always pictured as an exceedingly dense gentleman with white whiskers, who does all the
unintelligent things in the plot. You and I are going to play no drama, are we, Marjory? I admit that I have
white whiskers, and I am an obdurate father. I am, as you well may say, a very obdurate father. You are not to
marry Rufus Coleman. You understand the rest of the matter. He is here ; you want to see him. What will you
say to him when you see him? "
" I will say that you refuse to let me marry him, father and" She hesitated a moment before she lifted her
eyes fully and formidably to her father's face. " And that I shall marry him anyhow."
The professor did not cavort when this statement came from his daughter. He nodded and then passed into a
period of reflection. Finally he asked: "But when? That is the point. When?"
The girl made a sad gesture. "I don't know. I don't know. Perhaps when you come to know Rufus better"
" Know him better. Know that rapscallion better? Why, I know him much better than he knows himself. I
know him too well. Do you think I am talking offhand about this affair? Do you think I am talking without
proper information?"
Marjory made no reply.
"Well," said the professor, "you may see Coleman on condition that you inform him at once that I forbid your
marriage to him. I don't understand at all how to manage these situations. I don't know what to do. I suppose I
should go myself andNo, you can't see him, Majory."
Still the girl made no reply. Her head sank forward and she breathed a trifle heavily. "Marjory," cried the
professor, it is impossible that you should think so much of this man." He arose and went to his daughter. "
Marjory, many wise children have been guided by foolish fathers, but we both suspect that no foolish child
has ever been guided by a wise father. Let us change it. I present myself to you as a wise father. Follow my
wishes in this affair and you will be at least happier than if you marry this wretched Coleman."
She answered: " He is waiting for me."
The professor turned abruptly from her and dropped into his chair at the table. He resumed a grip on his pen.
" Go," he said, wearily. " Go. But if you have a remnant of sense, remember what I have said to you. Go." He
waved his hand in a dismissal that was slightly scornful. " I hoped you would have a minor conception of
what you were doing. It seems a pity." Drooping in tears, the girl slowly left the room.
Coleman had an idea that he had occupied the chair for several months. He gazed about at the pictures and
the odds and ends of a drawingroom in an attempt to take an interest in them. The great garlanded paper
shade over the piano lamp consoled his impatience in a mild degree because he knew that Marjory had made
it. He noted the clusters of cloth violets which she had pinned upon the yellow paper and he dreamed over the
fact. He was able to endow this shade with certain qualities of sentiment that caused his stare to become
almost a part of an intimacy, a communion. He looked as if he could have unburdened his soul to this shade
over the piano lamp.
Upon the appearance of Marjory he sprang up and came forward rapidly. " Dearest," he murmured, stretching
out both hands. She gave him one set of fingers with chilling convention. She said something which he
understood to be " Goodafternoon." He started as if the woman before him had suddenly drawn a knife. "
Marjory," he cried, "what is the matter?." They walked together toward a window. The girl looked at him in
Active Service
Active Service 13
Page No 16
polite enquiry. " Why? " she said. " Do I seem strange ? " There was a moment's silence while he gazed into
her eyes, eyes full of innocence and tranquillity. At last she tapped her foot upon the floor in expression of
mild impatience. " People do not like to be asked what is the matter when there is nothing the matter. What
do you mean ? "
Coleman's face had gradually hardened. " Well, what is wrong? " he demanded, abruptly. "What has
happened? What is it, Marjory ? "
She raised her glance in a perfect reality of wonder. "What is wrong? What has happened? How absurd! Why
nothing, of course." She gazed out of the window. " Look," she added, brightly, the students are rolling
somebody in a drift. Oh, the poor Man ! "
Coleman, now wearing a bewildered air, made some pretense of being occupied with the scene. " Yes," he
said, ironically. "Very interesting, indeed."
" Oh," said Marjory, suddenly, " I forgot to tell you. Father is going to take mother and me to Greece this
winter with him and the class."
Coleman replied at once. " Ah, indeed ? That will be jolly."
"Yes. Won't it be charming?"
" I don't doubt it," he replied. His composure May have displeased her, for she glanced at him furtively and in
a way that denoted surprise, perhaps.
"Oh, of course," she said, in a glad voice. " It will be more fun. We expect to nave a fine time. There is such a
n ice lot of boys going Sometimes father chooses these dreadfully studious ones. But this time he acts as if he
knew precisely how to make up a party."
He reached for her hand and grasped it viselike. "Marjory," he breathed, passionately, " don't treat me so.
Don't treat me"
She wrenched her hand from him in regal indignation. " One or two rings make it uncomfortable for the hand
that is grasped by an angry gentleman." She held her fingers and gazed as if she expected to find them mere
debris. " I am sorry that you are not interested in the students rolling that man in the snow. It is the greatest
scene our quiet life can afford."
He was regarding her as a judge faces a lying culprit. " I know," he said, after a pause. " Somebody has been
telling you some stories. You have been hearing something about me."
" Some stories ? " she enquired. " Some stories about you? What do you mean? Do you mean that I remember
stories I may happen to hear about people? "
There was another pause and then Coleman's face flared red. He beat his hand violently upon a table. " Good
God, Marjory! Don't make a fool of me. Don't make this kind of a fool of me, at any rate. Tell me what you
mean. Explain"
She laughed at him. " Explain? Really, your vocabulary is getting extensive, but it is dreadfully awkward to
ask people to explain when there is nothing to explain."
Active Service
Active Service 14
Page No 17
He glanced at her, " I know as well as you do that your father is taking you to Greece in order to get rid of
me."
" And do people have to go to Greece in order to get rid of you? " she asked, civilly. " I think you are getting
excited."
" Marjory," he began, stormily. She raised her hand. " Hush," she said, "there is somebody coming." A bell
had rung. A maid entered the room. " Mr. Coke," she said. Marjory nodded. In the interval of waiting,
Coleman gave the girl a glance that mingled despair with rage and pride. Then Coke burst with halftamed
rapture into the room. " Oh, Miss Wainwright," he almost shouted, " I can't tell you how glad I am. I just
heard today you were going. Imagine it. It will be moreoh, how are you Coleman, how are you " "
Marjory welcomed the newcomer with a cordiality that might not have thrilled Coleman with pleasure.
They took chairs that formed a triangle and one side of it vibrated with talk. Coke and Marjory engaged in a
tumultuous conversation concerning the prospective trip to Greece. The Sunday editor, as remote as if the
apex of his angle was the top of a hill, could only study the girl's clear profile. The youthful voices of the two
others rang like bells. He did not scowl at Coke; he merely looked at him as if be gently disdained his mental
calibre. In fact all the talk seemed to tire him; it was childish; as for him, he apparently found this babble
almost insupportable.
" And, just think of the camel rides we'll have," cried Coke.
" Camel rides," repeated Coleman, dejectedly. " My dear Coke."
Finally he arose like an old man climbing from a sick bed. "Well, I am afraid I must go, Miss Wainwright."
Then he said affectionately to Coke: " Goodbye, old boy. I hope you will have a good time."
Marjory walked with him to the door. He shook her hand in a friendly fashion. " Goodbye, Marjory,' he
said. " Perhaps it may happen that I shan't see you again before you start for Greece and so I had best bid you
Godspeedor whatever the term is now. You will have a charming time; Greece must be a delightful
place. Really, I envy you, Marjory. And now my dear child "his voice grew brotherly, filled with the
patronage of generous fraternal love, " although I may never see you again let me wish you fifty as happy
years as this last one has been for me." He smiled frankly into her eyes; then dropping her hand, he went
away.
Coke renewed his tempest of talk as Marjory turned toward him. But after a series of splendid eruptions,
whose red fire illumined all of ancient and modem Greece, he too went away.
The professor was in his. library apparently absorbed in a book when a tottering palefaced woman appeared
to him and, in her course toward a couch in a corner of the room, described almost a semicircle. She flung
herself face downward. A thick strand of hair swept over her shoulder. " Oh, my heart is broken! My heart is
broken! "
The professor arose, grizzled and thriceold with pain. He went to the couch, but he found himself a
handless, fetless man. " My poor child," he said. " My poor child." He remained listening stupidly to her
convulsive sobbing. A ghastly kind of solemnity came upon the room.
Suddenly the girl lifted herself and swept the strand of hair away from her face. She looked at the professor
with the wide open dilated eyes of one who still sleeps. " Father," she said in a hollow voice, " he don't love
me. He don't love me. He don't love me. at all. You were right, father." She began to laugh.
Active Service
Active Service 15
Page No 18
"Marjory," said the professor, trembling. "Be quiet, child. Be quiet."
" But," she said, " I thought he loved meI was sure of it. But it don'tdon't matter. II can't get over it.
Womenwomen, the but it don't matter."
" Marjory," said the professor. " Marjory, my poor daughter."
She did not heed his appeal, but continued in a dull whisper. " He was playing with me. He waswaswas
flirting with me. He didn't care when I told himI told him I was goinggoing away." She turned her face
wildly to the cushions again. Her young shoulders shook as if they might break. " Womenwomenthey
always"
CHAPTER V.
By a strange mishap of management the train which bore Coleman back toward New York was fetched into
an obscure sidetrack of some lonely region and there compelled to bide a change of fate. The engine
wheezed and sneezed like a paused fat man. The lamps in the cars pervaded a stuffy odor of smoke and oil.
Coleman examined his case and found only one cigar. Important brakemen proceeded rapidly along the
aisles, and when they swung open the doors, a polar wind circled the legs of the passengers. " Well, now,
what is all this for? " demanded Coleman, furiously. " I want to get back to New York."
The conductor replied with sarcasm, " Maybe you think I'm stuck on it " I ain't running the road. I'm running
this train, and I run it according to orders." Amid the dismal comforts of the waiting cars, Coleman felt all the
profound misery of the rebuffed true lover. He had been sentenced, he thought, to a penal servitude of the
heart, as he watched the dusky, vague ribbons of smoke come from the lamps and felt to his knees the cold
winds from the brakemen's busy flights. When the train started with a whistle and a jolt, he was elate as if in
his abjection his beloved's hand had reached to him from the clouds.
When he had arrived in New York, a cab rattled him to an uptown hotel with speed. In the restaurant he first
ordered a large bottle of champagne. The last of the wine he finished in sombre mood like an unbroken and
defiant man who chews the straw that litters his prison house. During his dinner he was continually sending
out messenger boys. He was arranging a poker party. Through a window he watched the beautiful moving life
of upper Broadway at night, with its crowds and clanging cable cars and its electric signs, mammoth and
glittering, like the jewels of a giantess.
Word was brought to him that the poker players were arriving. He arose joyfully, leaving his cheese. In the
broad hall, occupied mainly by miscellaneous people and actors, all deep in leather chairs, he found some of
his friends waiting. They trooped up stairs to Coleman's rooms, where as a preliminary, Coleman began to
hurl books and papers from the table to the floor. A boy came with drinks. Most of the men, in order to
prepare for the game, removed their coats and cuffs and drew up the sleeves of their shirts. The electric
globes shed a blinding light upon the table. The sound of clinking chips arose; the elected banker spun the
cards, careless and dexterous.
Later, during a pause of dealing, Coleman said: " Billie, what kind of a lad is that young Coke up at
Washurst?" He addressed an old college friend.
" Oh, you mean the Sophomore Coke? " asked the friend. " Seems a decent sort of a fellow. I don't know.
Why? "
"Well, who is he? Where does he come from? What do you know about him? "
Active Service
Active Service 16
Page No 19
" He's one of those Ohio Cokesregular thing father millionaireused to be a barbergood old boy why?
"
" Nothin'," said Coleman, looking at his cards. " I know the lad. I thought he was a good deal of an ass. I
wondered who his people were."
" Oh, his people are all rightin one way. Father owns rolling mills. Do you raise it, Henry? Well, in order to
make vice abhorrent to the young, I'm obliged to raise back."
" I'll see it," observed Coleman, slowly pushing forward two blue chips. Afterward he reached behind him
and took another glass of wine.
To the others Coleman seemed to have something bitter upon his mind. He played poker quietly, steadfastly,
and, without change of eye, following the mathematical religion of the game. Outside of the play he was
savage, almost insupportable. " What's the matter with you, Rufus ? " said his old college friend. " Lost your
job? Girl gone back on you? You're a hell of a host. We don't get any. thing but insults and drinks."
Late at night Coleman began to lose steadily. In the meantime he drank glass after glass of wine. Finally he
made reckless bets on a mediocre hand and an opponent followed him thoughtfully bet by bet, undaunted,
calm, absolutely without emotion. Coleman lost; he hurled down his cards. " Nobody but a damned fool
would have seen that last raise on anything less than a full hand."
" Steady. Come off. What's wrong with you, Rufus ? " cried his guests.
" You're not drunk, are you ? " said his old college friend, puritanically.
" 'Drunk' ?" repeated Coleman.
" Oh, say," cried a man, " let's play cards. What's all this gabbling ? "
It was when a grey, dirty light of dawn evaded the thick curtains and fought on the floor with the feebled
electric glow that Coleman, in the midst of play, lurched his chest heavily upon the table. Some chips rattled
to the floor. " I'll call you," he murmured, sleepily.
" Well," replied a man, sternly, " three kings."
The other players with difficulty extracted five cards from beneath Coleman's pillowed head. " Not a pair!
Come, come, this won't do. Oh, let's stop playing. This is the rottenest game I ever sat in. Let's go home. Why
don't you put him. to bed, Billie?"
When Coleman awoke next morning, he looked back upon the poker game as something that had transpired
in previous years. He dressed and went down to the grillroom. For his breakfast he ordered some eggs on
toast and a pint of champagne. A privilege of liberty belonged to a certain Irish waiter, and this waiter looked
at him, grinning. "Maybe you had a pretty lively time last night, Mr Coleman? "
" Yes, Pat," answered Coleman, " I did. It was all because of an unrequited affection, Patrick." The man stood
near, a napkin over his arm. Coleman went on impressively. " The ways of the modern lover are strange.
Now, I, Patrick, am a modern lover, and when, yesterday, the dagger of disappointment was driven deep into
my heart, I immediately played poker as hard as I could and incidentally got loaded. This is the modern point
of view. I understand on good authority that in old times lovers used to. languish. That is probably a lie, but
at any rate we do not, in these times, languish to any great extent. We get drunk. Do you understand, Patrick?
Active Service
Active Service 17
Page No 20
" The waiter was used to a harangue at Coleman's breakfast time. He placed his hand over his mouth and
giggled. "Yessir."
" Of course," continued Coleman, thoughtfully. " It might be pointed out by uneducated persons that it is
difficult to maintain a high standard of drunkenness for the adequate length of time, but in the series of
experiments which I am about to make I am sure I can easily prove them to be in the wrong."
" I am sure, sir," said the waiter, " the young ladies would not like to be hearing you talk this way."
" Yes; no doubt, no doubt. The young ladies have still quite medieval ideas. They don't understand. They still
prefer lovers to languish."
" At any rate, sir, I don't see that your heart is sure enough broken. You seem to take it very easy. "
" Broken! " cried Coleman. " Easy? Man, my heart is in fragments. Bring me another small bottle."
CHAPTER VI.
Six weeks later, Coleman went to the office of the proprietor of the Eclipse. Coleman was one of those
smoothshaven oldyoung men who wear upon some occasions a singular air of temperance and purity. At
these times, his features lost their quality of worldly shrewdness and endless suspicion and bloomed as the
face of some innocent boy. It then would be hard to tell that he had ever encountered even such a crime as a
lie or a cigarette. As he walked into the proprietor's office he was a perfect semblance of a fine, inexperienced
youth. People usually concluded this change was due to a Turkish bath or some other expedient of
recuperation, but it was due probably to the power of a physical characteristic.
" Boss in ? " said Coleman.
" Yeh," said the secretary, jerking his thumb toward an inner door. In his private office, Sturgeon sat on the
edge of the table dangling one leg and dreamily surveying the wall. As Coleman entered he looked up
quickly. "Rufus," he cried, " you're just the man I wanted to see. I've got a scheme. A great scheme." He slid
from the table and began to pace briskly to and fro, his hands deep in his trousers' pockets, his chin sunk in
his collar, his light blue eyes afire with interest. " Now listen. This is immense. The Eclipse enlists a battalion
of men to go to Cuba and fight the Spaniards under its own flagthe Eclipse flag. Collect trained officers
from here and thereenlist every young devil we seedrill 'embest riflesloads of ammunition
provisionsstaff of doctors and nurses a couple of dynamite gunseverything complete best in the world.
Now, isn't that great ? What's the matter with that now ? Eh? Eh? Isn't that great? It's great, isn't it? Eh? Why,
my boy, we'll free"
Coleman did not seem to ignite. " I have been arrested four or five times already on fool matters connected
with the newspaper business," he observed, gloomily, " but I've never yet been hung. I think your scheme is a
beauty."
Sturgeon paused in astonishment. " Why, what happens to be the matter with you ? What are you kicking
about ? "
Coleman made a slow gesture. " I'm tired," he answered. " I need a vacation."
"Vacation!" cried Sturgeon. "Why don't you take one then ? "
Active Service
Active Service 18
Page No 21
" That's what I've come to see you about. I've had a pretty heavy strain on me for three years now, and I want
to get a little rest."
" Well, who in thunder has been keeping you from it? It hasn't been me."
" I know it hasn't been you, but, of course, I wanted the paper to go and I wanted to have my share in its
success, but now that everything is all right I think I might go away for a time if you don't mind."
" Mind! " exclaimed Sturgeon falling into his chair and reaching for his check book. "Where do you want to
go? How long do you want to be gone? How much money do you want ?"
" I don't want very much. And as for where I want to go, I thought I might like to go to Greece for a while."
Sturgeon had been writing a check. He poised his pen in the air and began to laugh. " That's a queer place to
go for a rest. Why, the biggest war of modern timesa war that may involve all Europeis likely to start
there at any moment. You are not likely to get any rest in Greece."
" I know that," answered Coleman. " I know there is likely to be a war there. But I think that is exactly what
would rest me. I would like to report the war."
"You are a queer bird," answered Sturgeon deeply fascinated with this new idea. He had apparently forgotten
his vision of a Cuban volunteer battalion. " War correspondence is about the most original medium for a rest I
ever heard of."
"Oh, it may seem funny, but really, any change will be good for me now. I've been whacking at this old
Sunday edition until I'm sick of it, and some,. times I wish the Eclipse was in hell."
That's all right," laughed the proprietor of the Eclipse. " But I still don't see how you 'are going to get any
vacation out of a war that will upset the whole of Europe. But that's your affair. If you want to become the
chief correspondent in the field in case of any such war, why, of course, I would be glad to have you. I
couldn't get anybody better. But I don't see where your vacation comes in."
" I'll take care of that," answered Coleman. " When I take a vacation I want to take it my own way, and I
think this will be a vacation because it will be different don't you seedifferent ? "
" No, I don't see any sense in it, but if you think that is the way that suits you, why, go ahead. How much
money do you want ? "
" I don't want much. just enough to see me through nicely."
Sturgeon scribbled on his check book and then ripped a check from it. " Here's a thousand dollars. Will that
do you to start with? "
" That's plenty."
"When do you want to start ? "
" Tomorrow."
"Oh," said Sturgeon. " You're in a hurry." This impetuous manner of exit from business seemed to appeal to
him. " Tomorrow," he repeated smiling. In reality he was some kind of a poet using his millions
Active Service
Active Service 19
Page No 22
romantically, spending wildly on a sentiment that might be with beauty or without beauty, according to the
momentary vacillation. The vaguelydefined desperation in Coleman's last announcement appeared to delight
him. He grinned and placed the points of his fingers together stretching out his legs in a careful attitude of
indifference which might even mean disapproval. " Tomorrow," he murmured teasingly.
" By jiminy," exclaimed Coleman, ignoring the other man's mood, " I'm sick of the whole business. I've got
out a Sunday paper once a week for three years and I feel absolutely incapable of getting out another edition.
It would be all right if we were running on ordinary lines, but when each issue is more or less of an attempt to
beat the previous issue, it becomes rather wearing, you know. If I can't get a vacation now I take one later in a
lunatic asylum."
" Why, I'm not objecting to your having a vacation. I'm simply marvelling at the kind of vacation you want to
take. And 'tomorrow,' too, eh ? " " Well, it suits me," muttered Coleman, sulkily.
" Well, if it suits you, that's enough. Here's your check. Clear out now and don't let me see you again until
you are thoroughly rested, even if it takes a year." He arose and stood smiling. He was mightily pleased with
himself. He liked to perform in this way. He was almost seraphic as he thrust the check for a thousand dollars
toward Coleman.
Then his manner changed abruptly. " Hold on a minute. I must think a little about this thing if you are going
to manage the correspondence. Of course it will be a long and bloody war."
"You bet."
"The big chance is that all Europe will be dragged into it. Of course then you would have to come out of
Greece and take up abetter positionsay Vienna."
"No, I wouldn't care to do that," said Coleman positively. "I just want to take care of the Greek end of it."
" It will be an idiotic way to take a vacation," observed Sturgeon.
" Well, it suits me," muttered Coleman again. " I tell you what it is" he added suddenly. "I've got some
private reasons see ? "
Sturgeon was radiant with joy. " Private reasons." He was charmed by the sombre pain in Coleman's eyes and
his own ability to eject it. "Good. Go now and be blowed. I will cable final instruction to meet you in
London. As soon as you get to Greece, cable me an account of the situation there and we will arrange our
plans." He began to laugh. " Private reasons. Come out to dinner with me."
" I can't very well," said Coleman. " If I go tomorrow, I've got to pack"
But here the real tyrant appeared, emerging suddenly from behind the curtain of sentiment, appearing like a
red devil in a pantomine. " You can't ? " snapped Sturgeon. " Nonsense"
CHAPTER VII.
SWEEPING out from between two remote, halfsubmerged dunes on which stood slender sentry light.
houses, the steamer began to roll with a gentle insinuating motion. Passengers in their staterooms saw at
rhythmical intervals the spray racing fleetly past the portholes. The waves grappled hurriedly at the sides of
the great flying steamer and boiled discomfited astern in a turmoil of green and white. From the tops of the
enormous funnels streamed level masses of smoke which were immediately torn to nothing by the headlong
Active Service
Active Service 20
Page No 23
wind. Meanwhile as the steamer rushed into the northeast, men in caps and ulsters comfortably paraded the
decks and stewards arranged deck chairs for the reception of various women who were coming from their
cabins with rugs.
In the smoking room, old voyagers were settling down comfortably while new voyagers were regarding them
with a diffident respect. Among the passengers Coleman found a number of people whom he knew, including
a wholesale wine merchant, a Chicago railway magnate and a New York millionaire. They lived practically
in the smoking room. Necessity drove them from time to time to the salon, or to their berths. Once indeed the
millionaire was absent, from the group while penning a short note to his wife.
When the Irish coast was sighted Coleman came on deck to look at it. A tall young woman immediately
halted in her walk until he had stepped up to her. " Well, of all ungallant men, Rufus Coleman, you are the
star," she cried laughing and held out her hand.
" Awfully sorry, I'm sure," he murmured. " Been playing poker in the smoking room all voyage. Didn't have a
look at the passenger list until just now. Why didn't you send me word?" These lies were told so modestly
and sincerely that when the girl flashed her, brilliant eyes full upon their author there was a mixt of
admiration in the indignation.
" Send you a card " I don't believe you can read, else you would have known I was to sail on this steamer. If I
hadn't been ill until today you would have seen me in the salon. I open at the Folly Theatre next week. Dear
ol' Lunnon, y' know."
" Of course, I knew you were going," said Coleman. "But I thought you were to go later. What do you open
in? "
" Fly by Night. Come walk along with me. See those two old ladies " They've been watching for me like
hawks ever since we left New York. They expected me to flirt with every man on board. But I've fooled
them. I've been just as good. I had to be."
As the pair moved toward the stern, enormous and radiant green waves were crashing futilely after the
steamer. Ireland showed a dreary coast line to the north. A wretched man who had crossed the Atlantic
eightyfour times was declaiming to a group of novices. A venerable banker, bundled in rugs, was asleep in
his deck chair.
" Well, Nora," said Coleman, " I hope you make a hit in London. You deserve it if anybody does. You've
worked hard."
"Worked hard," cried the girl. "I should think so. Eight years ago I was in the rear row. Now I have the centre
of the stage whenever I want it. I made Chalmers cut out that great scene in the second act between the queen
and Rodolfo. The idea! Did he think I would stand that ? And just because he was in love with Clara
Trotwood, too."
Coleman was dreamy. " Remember when I was dramatic man for the Gazette and wrote the first notice ? "
" Indeed, I do," answered the girl affectionately. " Indeed, I do, Rufus. Ah, that was a great lift. I believe that
was the first thing that had an effect on old Oliver. Before that, he never would believe that I was any good.
Give me your arm, Rufus. Let's parade before the two old women." Coleman glanced at her keenly. Her voice
had trembled slightly. Her eyes were lustrous as if she were about to weep.
Active Service
Active Service 21
Page No 24
" Good heavens," he said. " You are the same old Nora Black. I thought you would be proud and 'aughty by
this time."
" Not to my friends," she murmured., " Not to my friends. I'm always the same and I never forget. Rufus."
" Never forget what? " asked Coleman.
" If anybody does me a favour I never forget it as long as I live," she answered fervently.
" Oh, you mustn't be so sentimental, Nora. You remember that play you bought from little Ben Whipple, just
because he had once sent you some flowers in the old days when you were poor and happened to bed sick. A
sense of gratitude cost you over eight thousand dollars that time, didn't it? " Coleman laughed heartily.
" Oh, it wasn't the flowers at all," she interrupted seriously. " Of course Ben was always a nice boy, but then
his play was worth a thousand dollars. That's all I gave him. I lost some more in trying to make it go. But it
was too good. That was what was the matter. It was altogether too good for the public. I felt awfully sorry for
poor little Ben."
"Too good?" sneered Coleman. "Too good? Too indifferently bad, you mean. My dear girl, you mustn't
imagine that you know a good play. You don't, at all."
She paused abruptly and faced him. This regal, creature was looking at him so sternly that Coleman felt awed
for a moment as if he, were in the presence of a great mind. " Do you mean to say that I'm not an artist ? " she
asked.
Coleman remained cool. " I've never been decorated for informing people of their own affairs," he observed,
" but I should say that you were about as much of an artist as I am."
Frowning slightly, she reflected upon this reply. Then, of a sudden, she laughed. " There is no use in being
angry with you, Rufus. You always were a hopeless scamp. But," she added, childishly wistful, "have you
ever seen Fly by Night? Don't you think my dance in the second act is artistic? "
" No," said Coleman, " I haven't seen Fly by Night yet, but of course I know that you are the most beautiful
dancer on the stage. Everybody knows that."
It seemed that her hand tightened on his arm. Her face was radiant. " There," she exclaimed. " Now you are
forgiven. You are a nice boy, Rufussome times."
When Miss Black went to her cabin, Coleman strolled into the smoking room. Every man there covertly or
openly surveyed him. He dropped lazily into a chair at a table where the wine merchant, the Chicago railway
king and the New York millionaire were playing cards. They made a noble pretense of not being aware of
him. On the oil cloth top of the table the cards were snapped down, turn by turn.
Finally the wine merchant, without lifting his head to address a particular person, said: " New conquest."
Hailing a steward Coleman asked for a brandy and soda.
The millionaire said: " He's a sly cuss, anyhow." The railway man grinned. After an elaborate silence the
wine merchant asked: " Know Miss Black long, Rufus?" Coleman looked scornfully at his friends. " What's
wrong with you there, fellows, anyhow?" The Chicago man answered airily. " Oh, nothin'. Nothin',
whatever."
Active Service
Active Service 22
Page No 25
At dinner in the crowded salon, Coleman was aware that more than one passenger glanced first at Nora Black
and then at him, as if connecting them in some train of thought, moved to it by the narrow horizon of
shipboard and by a sense of the mystery that surrounds the lives of the beauties of the stage. Near the
captain's right hand sat the glowing and splendid Nora, exhibiting under the gaze of the persistent eyes of
many meanings, a practiced and profound composure that to the populace was terrfying dignity.
Strolling toward the smoking room after dinner, Coleman met the New York millionaire, who seemed
agitated. He took Coleman fraternally by the arm. " Say, old man, introduce me, won't you ? I'm crazy to
know her."
"Do you mean Miss Black?" asked Coleman.
" Why, I don't know that I have a right. Of course, you know, she hasn't been meeting anybody aboard. I'll
ask her, though certainly."
" Thanks, old man, thanks. I'd be tickled to death. Come along and have a drink. When will you ask her? " "
Why, I don't know when I'll see her. Tomorrow, I suppose"
They had not been long in the smoking room, however, when the deck steward came with a card to Coleman.
Upon it was written: "Come for' a stroll?" Everybody, saw Coleman read this card and then look up and
whisper to the deck steward. The deck steward bent his head and whispered discreetly in reply. There was an
abrupt pause in the hum of conversation. The interest was acute.
Coleman leaned carelessly back in his chair, puffing at his cigar. He mingled calmly in a discussion of the
comparative merits of certain transAtlantic lines. After a time he threw away his cigar and arose. Men
nodded. "Didn't I tell you?" His studiously languid exit was made dramatic by the eagleeyed attention of the
smoking room.
On deck he found Nora pacing to and fro. "You didn't hurry yourself," she said, as he joined her. The lights of
Queenstown were twinkling. A warm wind, wet with the moisture of rain stricken sod, was coming from the
land.
"Why," said Coleman, "we've got all these duffers very much excited."
"Well what do you care? " asked hte girl. "You don't, care do you?"
"No, I don't care. Only it's rather absurd to be watched all the time." He said this precisely as if he abhorred
being watched in this case. "Oh by the way," he added. Then he paused for a moment. "Awa friend of
minenot a bad fellow he asked me for an introduction. Of course, I told him I'd ask you."
She made a contemptuous gesture. "Oh, another Willie. Tell him no. Tell him to go home to his family. Tell
him to run away."
"He isn't a bad fellow. He" said Coleman diffidently, "he would probably be at the theatre every night in a
box."
"yes, and get drunk and throw a wine bottle on the stage instead of a bouquet. No," she declared positively, "I
won't see him."
Coleman did not seem to be oppressed by this ultimatum. "Oh, all right. I promised himthat was all."
Active Service
Active Service 23
Page No 26
"Besides, are you in a great hurry to get rid of me?"
"Rid of you? Nonsense."
They walked in the shadow. "How long are you going to be in London, Rufus?" asked Nora softly.
"Who? I? Oh, I'm going right off to Greece. First train. There's going to be a war, you know."
"A war? Why, who is going to fight? The Greeks and thethethe what?"
"The Turks. I'm going right over there."
"Why, that's dreadful, Rufus," said the girl, mournfull and shocked. "You might get hurt or something."
Presently she asked: "And aren't you going to be in London any time at all?"
"Oh," he answered, puffing out his lips, "I may stop in Londom for three or four days on my way home. I'm
not sure of it."
"And when will that be?"
"Oh, I can't tell. It may be in three or four months, or it may be a year from now. When the war stops."
There was a long silence as the walked up and down the swaying deck.
"Do you know," said Nora at last, "I like you, Rufus Coleman. I don't know any good reason for it either,
unless it is because you are such a brute. Now, when I was asking you if you were to be in London you were
perfectly detestable. You know I was anxious."
"Idetestable?" cried Coleman, feigning amazement. "Why, what did I say?"
"It isn't so much what you said" began Nora slowlly. Then she suddenly changed her manner. "Oh, well,
don't let's talk about it any more. It's too foolish. Onlyyou are a disagreeable person sometimes."
In the morning, as the vessel steamed up the Irish channel, Coleman was on deck, keeping furtive watch on
the cabin stairs. After two hours of waiting, he scribbled a message on a card and sent it below. He received
an answer that Miss Black had a headache, and felt too ill to come on deck. He went to the smoking room.
The three cardplayers glanced up, grinning. "What's the matter?" asked the wine merchant. "You look
angry." As a matter of fact, Coleman had purposely wreathed his features in a pleasant and satisfied
expression, so he was for a moment furious at the wine merchant.
"Confound the girl," he thought to himself. "She has succeeded in making all these beggars laugh at me." He
mused that if he had another chance he would show her how disagreeable or detestable or scampish he was
under some circumstances. He reflected ruefully that the complacence with which he had accepted the
comradeship of the belle of the voyage might have been somewhat overdone. Perhaps he had got a little out
of proportion. He was annoyed at the stares of the other men in the smoking room, who seemed now to be
reading his discomfiture. As for Nora Black he thought of her wistfully and angrily as a superb woman whose
company was honour and joy, a payment for any sacrifices.
" What's the matter? " persisted the wine merchant. " You look grumpy." Coleman laughed. " Do I?"
Active Service
Active Service 24
Page No 27
At Liverpool, as the steamer was being slowly warped to the landing stage by some tugs, the passengers
crowded the deck with their handbags. Adieus were falling as dead leaves fall from a great tree. The
stewards were handling small hills of luggage marked with flaming red labels. The ship was firmly against
the dock before Miss Black came from her cabin. Coleman was at the time gazing shoreward, but his three
particular friends instantly nudged him. "What?" "There she is?" "Oh, Miss Black?" He composedly walked
toward her. It was impossible to tell whether she saw him coming or whether it was accident, but at any rate
she suddenly turned and moved toward the stern of the ship. Ten watchful gossips had noted Coleman's travel
in her direction and more than half the passengers noted his defeat. He wheeled casually and returned to his
three friends. They were colicstricken with a coarse and yet silent merriment. Coleman was glad that the
voyage was over.
After the polite business of an English custom house, the travellers passed out to the waiting train. A nimble
little theatrical agent of some kind, sent from London, dashed forward to receive Miss Black. He had a
firstclass compartment engaged for her and he bundled her and her maid into it in an exuberance of
enthusiasm and admiration.. Coleman passing moodily along the line of coaches heard Nora's voice hailing
him.
" Rufus." There she was, framed in a carriage window, beautiful and smiling brightly. Every near. by person
turned to contemplate this vision.
" Oh," said Coleman advancing, " I thought I was not going to get a chance to say goodbye to you." He held
out his hand. " Goodbye."
She pouted. " Why, there's plenty of room in this compartment." Seeing that some forty people were
transfixed in observation of her, she moved a short way back. " Come on in this compartment, Rufus," she
said.
"Thanks. I prefer to smoke," said Coleman. He went off abruptly.
On the way to London, he brooded in his corner on the two divergent emotions he had experienced when
refusing her invitation. At Euston Station in London, he was directing a porter, who had his luggage, when he
heard Nora speak at his shoulder. " Well, Rufus, you sulky boy," she said, " I shall be at the Cecil. If you
have time, come and see me."
" Thanks, I'm sure, my dear Nora," answered Coleman effusively. "But honestly, I'm off for Greece."
A brougham was drawn up near them and the nimble little agent was waiting. The maid was directing the
establishment of a mass of luggage on and in a fourwheeler cab. " Well, put me into my carriage, anyhow,"
said Nora. " You will have time for that."
Afterward she addressed him from the dark interior. Now, Rufus, you must come to see me the minute you
strike London again of She hesitated a moment and then smiling gorgeously upon him, she said: " Brute! "
CHAPTER VIII.
As soon as Coleman had planted his belongings in a hotel he was bowled in a hansom briskly along the
smoky Strand, through a dark city whose walls dripped like the walls of a cave and whose passages were only
illuminated by flaring yellow and red signs.
Walkley the London correspondent of the Eclipse, whirled from his chair with a shout of joy and relief at
sight of Coleman. " Cables," he cried. "Nothin' but cables! All the people in New York are writing cables to
Active Service
Active Service 25
Page No 28
you. The wires groan with them. And we groan with them too. They come in here in bales. However, there is
no reason why you should read them all. Many are similar in words and many more are similar in spirit. The
sense of the whole thing is that you get to Greece quickly, taking with you immense sums of money and
enormous powers over nations."
" Well, when does the row begin? "
" The most astute journalists in Europe have been predicting a general European smashup every year since
1878," said Walkley, " and the prophets weep. The English are the only people who can pull off wars on
schedule time, and they have to do it in odd corners of the globe. I fear the war business is getting tuckered.
There is sorrow in the lodges of the lone wolves, the war correspondents. However, my boy, don't bury your
face in your blanket. This Greek business looks very promising, very promising." He then began to proclaim
trains and connections. " Dover, Calais, Paris, Brindisi, Corfu, Patras, Athens. That is your game. You are
supposed to skyrocket yourself over that route in the shortest possible time, but you would gain no time by
starting before tomorrow, so you can cool your heels here in London until then. I wish I was going along."
Coleman returned to his hotel, a knight impatient and savage at being kept for a time out of the saddle. He
went for a late supper to the grill room and as he was seated there alone, a party of four or five people came
to occupy the table directly behind him. They talked a great deal even before they arrayed them. selves at the
table, and he at once recognised the voice of Nora Black. She was queening it, apparently, over a little band
of awed masculine worshippers.
Either by accident or for some curious reason, she took a chair back to back with Coleman's chair. Her sleeve
of fragrant stuff almost touched his shoulder and he felt appealing to him seductively a perfume of orris root
and violet. He was drinking bottled stout with his chop; be sat with a face of wood.
" Oh, the little lord ? " Nora was crying to some slave. "Now, do you know, he won't do at all. He is too
awfully charming. He sits and ruminates for fifteen minutes and then he pays me a lovely compliment. Then
he ruminates for another fifteen minutes and cooks up another fine thing. It is too tiresome. Do you know
what kind of man. I like? " she asked softly and confidentially. And here she sank back in her chair until.
Coleman knew from the tingle that her head was but a few inches from his head. Her, sleeve touched him. He
turned more wooden under the spell of the orris root and violet. Her courtiers thought it all a graceful pose,
but Coleman believed otherwise. Her voice sank to the liquid, siren note of a succubus. " Do you know what
kind of a man I like? Really like? I like a man that a woman can't bend in a thousand different ways in five
minutes. He must have some steel in him. He obliges me to admire him the most when he remains stolid;
stolid to me lures. Ah, that is the only kind of a man who cap ever break a heart among us women of the
world. His stolidity is not real; no; it is mere art, but it is a highly finished art and often enough we can't cut
through it. Really we can't. And, then we may actually come toercare for the man. Really we may. Isn't
it funny?"
Alt the end Coleman arose and strolled out of the. room, smoking a cigarette. He did not betray, a sign.
Before. the door clashed softly behind him, Nora laughed a little defiantly, perhaps a little loudly. It made
every man in the grillroom perk up his ears. As for her courtiers, they were entranced. In her description of
the conquering man, she had easily contrived that each one of them wondered if she might not mean him.
Each man was perfectly sure that he had plenty of steel in his composition and that seemed to be a main
point.
Coleman delayed for a time in the smoking room and then went to his own quarters. In reality he was
Somewhat puzzled in his mind by a projection of the beauties of Nora Black upon his desire for Greece and
Marjory, His thoughts formed a duality. Once he was on the point of sending his card to Nora Black's parlour,
inasmuch as Greece was very distant and he could not start until the morrow. But he suspected that he was
Active Service
Active Service 26
Page No 29
holding the interest of the actress because of his recent appearance of impregnable serenity in the presence of
her fascinations. If he now sent his card, it was a form of surrender and he knew her to be one to take a
merciless advantage. He would not make this tactical mistake. On the contrary he would go to bed and think
of war,
In reality he found it easy to fasten his mind upon the prospective war. He regarded himself cynically in most
affairs, but he could not be cynical of war, because had he seen none of it. His rejuvenated imagination
began to thrill to the roll of battle, through his thought passing all the lightning in the pictures of Detaille, de
Neuville and Morot; lashed battery horse roaring over bridges; grand cuirassiers dashing headlong against
stolid invincible redfaced lines of German infantry; furious and bloody grapplings in the streets of little
villages of northeastern France. There was one thing at least of which he could still feel the spirit of a
debutante. In this matter of war he was not, too, unlike a young girl embarking upon her first season of opera.
Walkely, the next morning, saw this mood sitting quaintly upon Coleman and cackled with astonishment and
glee. Coleman's usual manner did not return until he detected Walkely's appreciation of his state and then he
snubbed him according to the ritual of the Sunday editor of the New York Eclipse. Parenthetically, it might
be said that if Coleman now recalled Nora Black to his mind at all, it was only to think of her for a moment
with ironical complacence. He had beaten her.
When the train drew out of the station, Coleman felt himself thrill. Was ever fate less perverse ? War and
lovewar and Marjorywere in conjunction both in Greeceand he could tilt with one lance at both gods. It
was a great fine game to play and no man was ever so blessed in vacations. He was smiling continually to
himself and sometimes actually on the point of talking aloud. This was despite the presence in the
compartment of two fellow passengers who preserved in their uncomfortably rigid, icy and uncompromising
manners many of the more or less ridiculous traditions of the English first class carriage. Coleman's fine
humour betrayed him once into addressing one of these passengers and the man responded simply with a
wide look of incredulity, as if he discovered that he was travelling in the same compartment with a zebu. It
turned Coleman suddenly to evil temper and he wanted to ask the man questions concerning his education
and his present mental condition: and so until the train arrived at Dover, his ballooning soul was in danger of
collapsing. On the packet crossing the channel, too, he almost returned to the usual Rufus Coleman since all
the world was seasick and he could not get a cabin in which to hide himself from it. However he reaped much
consolation by ordering a bottle of champagne and drinking it in sight of the people, which made them still
more seasick. From Calais to Brindisi really nothing met his disapproval save the speed of the train, the
conduct of some of the passengers, the quality of the food served, the manners of the guards, the temperature
of the carriages, the prices charged and the length of the journey.
In time he passed as in a vision from wretched Brindisi to charming Corfu, from Corfu to the little warbitten
city of Patras and from Patras by rail at the speed of an oxcart to Athens.
With a smile of grim content and surrounded in his carriage with all his beautiful brown luggage, he swept
through the dusty streets of the Greek capital. Even as the vehicle arrived in a great terraced square in front of
the yellow palace, Greek recruits in garments representing many trades and many characters were marching
up cheering for Greece and the king. Officers stood upon the little iron chairs in front of the cafes; all the
urchins came running and shouting; ladies waved their handkerchiefs from the balconies; the whole city was
vivified with a leaping and joyous enthusiasm. The Atheniansas dragomen or otherwisehad preserved an
ardor for their glorious traditions, and it was as if that in the white dust which lifted from the plaza and
floated across the oldivory face of the palace, there were the souls of the capable soldiers of the past.
Coleman was almost intoxicated with it. It seemed to celebrate his own reasons, his reasons of love and
ambition to conquer in love.
When the carriage arrived in front of the Hotel D'Angleterre, Coleman found the servants of the place with
more than one eye upon the scene in the plaza, but they soon paid heed to the arrival of a gentleman with
Active Service
Active Service 27
Page No 30
such an amount of beautiful leather luggage, all marked boldly with the initials "R. C." Coleman let them lead
him and follow him and conduct him and use bad English upon him without noting either their words, their
salaams or their work. His mind had quickly fixed upon the fact that here was the probable headquarters of
the Wainwright party and, with the rush of his western race fleeting through his veins, he felt that he would
choke and die if he did not learn of the Wainwrights in the first two minutes. It was a tragic venture to
attempt to make the Levantine mind understand something off the course, that the new arrival's first thought
was to establish a knowlege of the whereabouts of some of his friends rather than to swarm helterskelter
into that part of the hotel for which he was willing to pay rent. In fact he failed to thus impress them; failed in
dark wrath, but, nevertheless, failed. At last he was simply forced to concede the travel of files of men up the
broad, redcarpeted staircase, each man being loaded with Coleman's luggage. The men in the hotelbureau
were then able to comprehend that the foreign gentleman might have something else on his mind. They raised
their eyebrows languidly when he spoke of the Wainwright party in gentle surprise that he had not yet
learned that they were gone some time. They were departed on some excursion. Where? Oh, reallyit was
almost laughable, indeedthey didn't know. Were they sure? Why, yesit was almost laughable, indeed they
were quite sure. Where could the gentleman find out about them ? Well, theyas they had explaineddid not
know, butit was possiblethe American minister might know. Where was he to be found? Oh, that was very
simple. It was well known that the American minister had apartments in the hotel. Was he in? Ah, that they
could not say. So Coleman, rejoicing at his final emancipation and with the grime of travel still upon him,
burst in somewhat violently upon the secretary of the Hon. Thomas M. Gordner of Nebraska, the United
States minister to Greece. From his desk the secretary arose from behind an accidental bulwark of books and
govermental pamphets. " Yes, certainly. Mr. Gordner is in. If you would give me your card"
Directly. Coleman was introduced into another room where a quiet man who was rolling a cigarette looked
him frankly but carefully in the eye. "The Wainwrights " said the minister immediately after the question.
"Why, I myself am immensely concerned about them at present. I'm afraid they've gotten themselves into
trouble.'
" Really? " said Coleman.
" Yes. That little professor is rathererstubborn; Isn't he ? He wanted to make an expedition to Nikopolis
and I explained to him all the possibilities of war and begged him to at least not take his wife and daughter
with him."
" Daughter," murmured Coleman, as if in his sleep.
"But that little old man had a head like a stone and only laughed at me. Of course those villainous young
students were only too delighted at a prospect of war, but it was a stupid and absurd. thing for the man to take
his wife and daughter there. They are up there now. I can't get a word from them or get a word to them."
Coleman had been choking. "Where is Nikopolis? " he asked.
The minister gazed suddenly in comprehension of the man before him. " Nikopolis is in Turkey," he
answered gently.
Turkey at that time was believed to be a country of delay, corruption, turbulence and massacre. It meant
everything. More than a half of the Christians of the world shuddered at the name of Turkey. Coleman's lips
tightened and perhaps blanched, and his chin moved out strangely, once, twice, thrice. " How can I get to
Nikopolis? " he said.
The minister smiled. " It would take you the better part of four days if you could get there, but as a matter of
fact you can't get there at the present time. A Greek army and a Turkish army are looking at each other from
Active Service
Active Service 28
Page No 31
the sides of the river at Artathe river is there the frontierand Nikopolis happens to be on the wrong side.
You can't reach them. The forces at Arta will fight within three days. I know it. Of course I've notified our
legation at Constantinople, but, with Turkish methods of communication, Nikopolis is about as far from
Constantinople as New York is from Pekin."
Coleman arose. "They've run themselves into a nice mess," he said crossly. " Well, I'm a thousand times
obliged to you, I'm sure."
The minister opened his eyes a trifle. You are not going to try to reach them, are you ? "
" Yes," answered Coleman, abstractedly. " I'm going to have a try at it. Friends of mine, you know"
At the bureau of the hotel, the correspondent found several cables awaiting him from the alert office of the
New York Eclipse. One of them read: "State Department gives out bad plight of Wainwright party lost
somewhere; find them. Eclipse." When Coleman perused the message he began to smile with seraphic bliss.
Could fate have ever been less perverse.
Whereupon he whirled himself in Athens. And it was to the considerable astonishment of some Athenians.
He discovered and instantly subsidised a young Englishman who, during his absence at the front, would act
as correspondent for the Eclipse at the capital. He took unto himself a dragoman and then bought three horses
and hired a groom at a speed that caused a little crowd at the horse dealer's place to come out upon the
pavement and watch this surprising young man ride back toward his hotel. He had already driven his
dragoman into a curious state of Oriental bewilderment and panic in which he could only lumber hastily and
helplessly here and there, with his face in the meantime marked with agony. Coleman's own field equipment
had been ordered by cable from New York to London, but it was necessary to buy much tinned meats,
chocolate, coffee, candles, patent food, brandy, tobaccos, medicine and other things.
He went to bed that night feeling more placid. The train back to Patras was to start in the early morning, and
he felt the satisfaction of a man who is at last about to start on his own great quest. Before he dropped off to
slumber, he heard crowds cheering exultantly in the streets, and the cheering moved him as it had done in the
morning. He felt that the celebration of the people was really an accompaniment to his primal reason, a
reason of love and ambition to conquer in loveeven as in the theatre, the music accompanies the heroin his
progress. He arose once during the night to study a map of the Balkan peninsula and get nailed into his mind
the exact position of Nikopolis. It was important.
CHAPTER IX.
COLEMAN'S dragoman aroused him in the blue before dawn. The correspondent arrayed himself in one of
his new khaki suits riding breeches and a tunic well marked with buttoned pockets and accompanied by
some of his beautiful brown luggage, they departed for the station.
The ride to Patras is a terror under ordinary circumstances. It begins in the early morning and ends in the
twilight. To Coleman, having just come from Patras to Athens, this journey from Athens to Patras had all the
exasperating elements of a forced recantation. Moreover, he had not come prepared to view with awe the
ancient city of Corinth nor to view with admiration the limpid beauties of the gulf of that name with its olive
grove shore. He was not stirred by Parnassus, a faraway snowfield high on the black shoulders of the
mountains across the gulf. No; he wished to go to Nikopolis. He passed over the graves of an ancient race the
gleam of whose mighty minds shot, hardly dimmed, through the clouding ages. No; he wished to go to
Nikopolis. The train went at a snail's pace, and if Coleman bad an interest it was in the people who lined the
route and cheered the soldiers on the train. In Coleman s compartment there was a greasy person who spoke a
little English. He explained that he was a poet, a poet who now wrote of nothing but war. When a man is in
Active Service
Active Service 29
Page No 32
pursuit of his love and success is known to be at least remote, it often relieves his strain if he is deeply bored
from time to time.
The train was really obliged to arrive finally at Patras even if it was a tortoise, and when this happened, a
hotel runner appeared, who lied for the benefit of the hotel in saying that there was no boat over to
Mesalonghi that night. When, all too late, Coleman discovered the truth of the matter his wretched dragoman
came in for a period of infamy and suffering. However, while strolling in the plaza at Patras, amid newsboys
from every side, by rumour and truth, Coleman learned things to his advantage. A Greek fleet was
bombarding Prevasa. Prevasa was near Nikopolis. The opposing armies at Arta were engaged, principally in
an artillery duel. Arta was on the road from Nikopolis into Greece. Hearing this news in the sunlit square
made him betray no weakness, but in the darkness of his room at the hotel, he seemed to behold Marjory
encircled by insurmountable walls of flame. He could look out of his window into the black night of the north
and feel every ounce of a hideous circumstance. It appalled him; here was no power of calling up a score of
reporters and sending them scampering to accomplish everything. He even might as well have been without a
tongue as far as it could serve him in goodly speech. He was alone, confronting the black ominous Turkish
north behind which were the deadly flames; behind the flames was Marjory. It worked upon him until he felt
obliged to call in his dragoman, and then, seated upon the edge of his bed and waving his pipe eloquently, he
described the plight of some very dear friends who were cut off at Nikopolis in Epirus. Some of his talk was
almost wistful in its wish for sympathy from his servant, but at the end he bade the dragoman understand that
be, Coleman, was going to their rescue, and he defiantly asked the hireling if he was prepared to go with him.
But he did not know the Greek nature. In two minutes the dragoman was weeping tears of enthusiasm, and,
for these tears, Coleman was overgrateful, because he had not been told that any of the more crude forms of
sentiment arouse the common Greek to the highest pitch, but sometimes, when it comes to what the
Americans call a "show down," when he gets backed toward his last corner with a solitary privilege of dying
for these sentiments, perhaps he does not always exhibit those talents which are supposed to be possessed by
the bulldog. He often then, goes into the cafes and take's it out in oration, like any common Parisian.
In the morning A steamer carried them across the strait and landed them near Mesalonghi at the foot of the
railroad that leads to Agrinion. At Agrinion Coleman at last began to feel that he was nearing his goal. There
were plenty of soldiers in the town, who received with delight and applause this gentleman in the
distinguishedlooking khaki clothes with his revolver and his field glasses and his canteen and; his
dragoman. The dragoman lied, of course, and vocifcrated that the gentleman in the distinguishedlooking
khaki clothes was an English soldier of reputation, who had, naturally, come to help the cross in its fight
against, the crescent. He also said that his master had three superb horses coming from Athens in charge of a
groom, and was undoubtedly going to join the cavalry. Whereupon the soldiers wished to embrace and kiss
the gentleman in the distinguishedlooking khaki clothes.
There was more or less of a scuffle. Coleman would have taken to kicking and punching, but he found that by
a series of elusive movements he could dodge the demonstrations of affection without losing his popularity.
Escorted by the soldiers, citizens, children and dogs, he went to the diligence which was to take him and
others the next stage of the journey. As the diligence proceeded, Coleman's mind suffered another little
inroad of illfate as to the success of his expedition. In the first place it appeared foolish to expect that this
diligence would ever arrive anywhere. Moreover, the accommodations were about equal to what one would
endure if one undertook to sleep for a night in a tree. Then there was a devildog, a little blackandtan
terrier in a blanket gorgeous and belled, whose duty it was to stand on the top of the coach and bark
incessantly to keep the driver fully aroused to the enormity of his occupation. To have this cur silenced either
by strangulation or ordinary clubbing, Coleman struggled with his dragoman as Jacob struggled with the
angel, but in the first place, the dragoman was a Greek whose tongue could go quite drunk, a Greek who
became a slave to the heralding and establishment of one certain fact, or lie, and now he was engaged in
describing to every village and to all the country side the prowess of the gentleman in the
distinguishedlooking khaki clothes. It was the general absurdity of this advance to the frontier and the
Active Service
Active Service 30
Page No 33
fighting, to the crucial place where he was resolved to make an attempt to rescue his sweetheart ; it was this
ridiculous aspect that caused to come to Coleman a premonition of failure. No knight ever went out to
recover a lost love in such a diligence and with such a devildog, tinkling his little bells and yelping insanely
to keep the driver awake. After nightfall they arrived at a town on the southern coast of the Gulf of Arta and
the goaded dragoman wasthrust forth from the little inn into the street to find the first possible means of
getting on to Arta. He returned at last to tremulously say that there was no single chance of starting for Arta
that night. Where upon he was again thrust into the street with orders, strict orders. In due time, Coleman
spread his rugs upon the floor of his little room and thought himself almost asleep,. when the dragoman
entered with a really intelligent man who, for some reason, had agreed to consort with him in the business of
getting the stranger off to Arta. They announced that there was a brigantine about to sail with a load of
soldiers for a little port near Arta, and if Coleman hurried he could catch it, permission from an officer having
already been obtained. He was up at once, and the dragoman and the unaccountably intelligent person hastily
gathered his chattels. Stepping out into a black street and moving to the edge of black water and embarking in
a black boat filled with soldiers whose rifles dimly shone, was as impressive to Coleman as if, really, it had
been the first start. He had endured many starts, it was true, but the latest one always touched him as being
conclusive.
There were no lights on the brigantine and the men swung precariously up her sides to the deck which was
already occupied by a babbling multitude. The dragoman judiciously found a place for his master where
during the night the latter had to move quickly everytime the tiller was shifted to starboard.
The craft raised her shadowy sails and swung slowly off into the deep gloom. Forward, some of the soldiers
began to sing weird minor melodies. Coleman, enveloped in his rugs, smoked three or four cigars. He was
content and miserable, lying there, hearing these melodies which defined to him his own affairs.
At dawn they were at the little port. First, in the carmine and grey tints from a sleepy sun, they could see little
mobs of soldiers working amid boxes of stores. And then from the back in some dun and green hills sounded
a deepthroated thunder of artillery An officer gave Coleman and his dragoman positions in one of the first
boats, but of course it could not be done without an almost endless amount of palaver. Eventually they landed
with their traps. Coleman felt through the sole of his boot his foot upon the shore. He was within striking
distance.
But here it was smitten into the head of Coleman's servant to turn into the most inefficient dragoman,
probably in the entire East. Coleman discerned it immediately, before any blunder could tell him. He at first
thought that it was the voices of the guns which had made a chilly inside for the man, but when he reflected
upon the incompetency, or childish courier's falsity, at Patras and his discernible lack of sense from Agrinion
onward, he felt that the fault was elemental in his nature. It was a mere basic inability to front novel situations
which was somehow in the dragoman; he retreated from everything difficult in a smoke of gibberish and
gesticulation. Coleman glared at him with the hatred that sometimes ensues when breed meets breed, but he
saw that this man was indeed a golden link in his possible success. This man connected him with Greece and
its language. If he destroyed him he delayed what was now his main desire in life. However, this truth did not
prevent him from addressing the man in elegant speech.
The two little men who were induced to carry Coleman's luggage as far as the Greek camp were really
procured by the correspondent himself, who pantomined vigourously and with unmistakable vividness.
Followed by his dragoman and the two little men, he strode off along a road which led straight as a stick to
where the guns were at intervals booming. Meanwhile the dragoman and the two little men talked, talked,
talked. Coleman was silent, puffing his cigar and reflecting upon the odd things which happen to chivalry in
the modern age.
Active Service
Active Service 31
Page No 34
He knew of many men who would have been astonished if they could have seen into his mind at that time,
and he knew of many more men who would have laughed if they had the same privilege of sight. He made no
attempt to conceal from himself that the whole thing was romantic, romantic despite the little tinkling dog,
the decrepit diligence, the palavering natives, the superidiotic dragoman. It was fine, It was from another
age and even the actors could not deface the purity of the picture. However it was true that upon the
brigantine the previous night he had unaccountably wetted all his available matches. This was momentous,
important, cruel truth, but Coleman, after all, was takingas well as he could forgeta solemn and knightly joy
of this adventure and there were as many portraits of his lady envisioning. before him as ever held the heart
of an armourencased young gentleman of medieval poetry. If he had been travelling in this region as an
ordinary tourist, he would have been apparent mainly for his lofty impatience over trifles, but now there was
in him a positive assertion of direction which was undoubtedly one of the reasons for the despair of the
accomplished dragoman.
Before them the country slowly opened and opened, the straight white road always piercing it like a
lanceshaft. Soon they could see black masses of men marking the green knolls. The artillery thundered loudly
and now vibrated augustly through the air. Coleman quickened his pace, to the despair of the little men
carrying the traps. They finally came up with one of these black bodies of men and found it to be composed
of a considerable number of soldiers who were idly watching some hospital people bury a dead Turk. The
dragoman at once dashed forward to peer through the throng and see the face of the corpse. Then he came
and supplicated Coleman as if he were hawking him to look at a relic and Coleman moved by a strong,
mysterious impulse, went forward to look at the poor little claycoloured body. At that moment a snake ran
out from a tuft of grass at his feet and wriggled wildly over the sod. The dragoman shrieked, of course, but
one of the soldiers put his heel upon the head of the reptile and it flung itself into the agonising knot of death.
Then the whole crowd powwowed, turning from the dead man to the dead snake. Coleman signaled his
contingent and proceeded along the road.
This incident, this paragraph, had seemed a strange introduction to war. The snake, the dead man, the entire
sketch, made him shudder of itself, but more than anything he felt an uncanny symbolism. It was no doubt a
mere occurrence; nothing but an occurrence; but inasmuch as all the detail of this daily life associated itself
with Marjory, he felt a different horror. He had thought of the little devildog and Marjory in an interwoven
way. Supposing Marjory had been riding in the diligence with the devildogatop ? What would she have
said ? Of her fund of expressions, a fund uncountable, which would she have innocently projected against the
background of the Greek hills? Would it have smitten her nerves badly or would she have laughed ? And
supposing Marjory could have seen him in his new khaki clothes cursing his dragoman as he listened to the
devildog?
And now he interwove his memory of Marjory with a dead man and with a snake in the throes of the end of
life. They crossed, intersected, tangled, these two thoughts. He perceived it clearly; the incongruity of it. He
academically reflected upon the mysteries of the human mind, this homeless machine which lives here and
then there and often lives in two or three opposing places at the same instant. He decided that the incident of
the snake and the dead man had no more meaning than the greater number of the things which happen to us in
our daily lives. Nevertheless it bore upon him.
On a spread of plain they saw a force drawn up in a long line. It was a flagrant inky streak on the verdant
prairie. From somewhere near it sounded the timed reverberations of guns. The brisk walk of the next ten
minutes was actually exciting to Coleman. He could not but reflect that those guns were being fired with
serious purpose at certain human bodies much like his own.
As they drew nearer they saw that the inky streak was composed of cavalry, the troopers standing at their
bridles. The sunlight flicked, upon their bright weapons. Now the dragoman developed in one of his
extraordinary directions. He announced forsooth that an intimate friend was a captain of cavalry in this
Active Service
Active Service 32
Page No 35
command. Coleman at first thought. that this was some kind of mysterious lie, but when he arrived where
they could hear the stamping of hoofs, the clank of weapons, and the murmur of men, behold, a most dashing
young officer gave a shout of joy and he and the dragoman hurled themselves into a mad embrace. After this
first ecstacy was over, the dragoman bethought him of his employer, and looking toward Coleman hastily
explained him to the officer. The latter, it appeared, was very affable indeed. Much had happened. The
Greeks and the Turks had been fighting over a shallow part of the river nearly opposite this point and the
Greeks had driven back the Turks and succeeded in throwing a bridge of casks and planking across the
stream. It was now the duty and the delight of this force of cavalry to cross the bridge and, passing, the little
force of covering Greek infantry, to proceed into Turkey until they came in touch with the enemy.
Coleman's eyes dilated. Was ever fate less perverse ? Partly in wretched French to the officer and partly in
idiomatic English to the dragoman, he proclaimed his fiery desire to accompany the expedition. The officer
immediately beamed upon him. In fact, he was delighted. The dragoman had naturally told him many
falsehoods concerning Coleman, incidentally referring to himself more as a philanthropic guardian and,
valuable friend of the correspondent than as, a plain, unvarnished. dragoman with an exceedingly good eye
for the financial possibilities of his position.
Coleman wanted to ask his servant if there was any chance of the scout taking them near Nikopolis, but he
delayed being informed upon this point until such time as he could find out, secretly, for himself. To ask the
dragoman would be mere stupid questioning which would surely make the animal shy. He tried to be content
that fate had given him this early opportunity of dealing with a Medieval situation with some show of proper
form ; that is to say, armed, ahorse back, and in danger. Then he could feel that to the gods of the game he
was not laughable, as when he rode to rescue his love in a diligence with a devil dog yelping atop.
With some flourish, the young captain presented him to the major who commanded the cavalry. This officer
stood with his legs wide apart, eating the rind of a fresh lemon and talking betimes to some of his officers.
The major also beamed upon Coleman when the captain explained that the gentleman in the
distinguishedlooking khaki clothes wished to accompany the expedition. He at once said that he would
provide two troop horses for Coleman and the dragoman. Coleman thanked fate for his behaviour and his
satisfaction was not without a vestige of surprise. At that time he judged it to be a remarkable amiability of
individuals, but in later years he came to believe in certain laws which he deemed existent solely for the
benefit of war correspondents. In the minds of governments, war offices and generals they have no function
save one of disturbance, but Coleman deemed it proven that the common men, and many uncommon men,
when they go away to the fighting ground, out of the sight, out of the hearing of the world known to them,
and are eager to perform feats of war in this new place, they feel an absolute longing for a spectator. It is
indeed the veritable coronation of this world. There is not too much vanity of the street in this desire of men
to have some disinterested fellows perceive their deeds. It is merely that a man doing his best in the middle of
a sea of war, longs to have people see him doing his best. This feeling is often notably serious if, in peace, a
man has done his worst, or part of his worst. Coleman believed that, above everybody, young, proud and
brave subalterns had this itch, but it existed, truly enough, from lieutenants to colonels. None wanted to
conceal from his left hand that his right hand was performing a manly and valiant thing, although there might
be times when an application of the principle would be immensely convenient. The war correspondent arises,
then, to become a sort of a cheap telescope for the people at home; further still, there have been fights where
the eyes of a solitary man were the eyes of the world; one spectator, whose business it was to transfer,
according to his ability, his visual impressions to other minds.
Coleman and his servant were conducted to two saddled troop horses, and beside them, waited decently in the
rear of the ranks. The uniform of the troopers was of plain, dark green cloth and they were well and sensibly
equipped. The mounts, however, had in no way been picked; there were little horses and big horses, fat
horses and thin horses. They looked the result of a wild conscription. Coleman noted the faces of the troopers,
and they were calm enough save when a man betrayed himself by perhaps a disproportionate angry jerk at the
Active Service
Active Service 33
Page No 36
bridle of his restive horse.
The major, artistically drooping his cloak from his left shoulder and tenderly and musingly fingering his long
yellow moustache, rode slowly to the middle of the line and wheeled his horse to face his men. A bugle
called attention, and then he addressed them in a loud and rapid speech, which did not seem to have an end.
Coleman imagined that the major was paying tribute to the Greek tradition of the power of oratory. Again the
trumpet rang out, and this parade front swung off into column formation. Then Coleman and the dragoman
trotted at the tail of the squadron, restraining with difficulty their horses, who could not understand their new
places in the procession, and worked feverishly to regain what they considered their positions in life.
The column jangled musically over the sod, passing between two hills on one of which a Greek light battery
was posted. Its men climbed to the tops of their interenchments to witness the going of the cavalry. Then the
column curved along over ditch and through hedge to the shallows of the river. Across this narrow stream
was Turkey. Turkey, however, presented nothing to the eye but a muddy bank with fringes of trees back of it.
It seemed to be a great plain with sparse collections of foliage marking it, whereas the Greek side, presented
in the main a vista of high, gaunt rocks. Perhaps one of the first effects of war upon the mind, is a. new
recognition and fear of the circumscribed ability of the eye, making all landscape seem inscrutable. The
cavalry drew up in platoon formation on their own. bank of the stream and waited. If Coleman had known
anything of war, he would have known, from appearances, that there was nothing in the immediate vicinity
to, cause heart jumping, but as a matter of truth he was deeply moved and wondered what was hidden, what
was veiled by those trees. Moreover, the squadrons resembled art old picture of a body of horse awaiting
Napoleon's order to charge. In the, meantime his mount fumed at the bit, plunging to get back to the ranks.
The sky was, without a cloud, and the sun rays swept down upon them. Sometimes Coleman was on the
verge of addressing the dragoman, according to his anxiety, but in the end he simply told him to go to the
river and fill the can teens.
At last an order came, and the first troop moved with muffled tumult across the bridge. Coleman and his
dragoman followed the last troop. The horses scrambled up the muddy bank much as if they were merely
breaking out of a pasture, but probably all the men felt a sudden tightening of their muscles. Coleman, in his
excitement, felt, more than he saw, glossy horse flanks, greenclothed men chumping in their saddles,
banging sabres and canteens, and carbines slanted in line.
There were some Greek infantry in a trench. They were heavily overcoated, despite the heat, and some were
engaged in eating loaves of round, thick bread. They called out lustily as the cavalry passed them. The
troopers smiled slowly, somewhat proudly in response.
Presently there was another halt and Coleman saw the major trotting busily here and there, while troop
commanders rode out to meet him. Spreading groups of scouts and flankers moved off and disappeared. Their
dashing young officer friend cantered past them with his troop at his heels. He waved a joyful good bye. It
was the doings of cavalry in actual service, horsemen fanning out in all forward directions. There were two
troops held in reserve, and as they jangled ahead at a foot pace, Coleman and his dragoman followed them.
The dragoman was now moved to erect many reasons for an immediate return. It was plain that he had no
stomach at all for this business, and that he wished himself safely back on the other side of the river. Coleman
looked at him askance. When these men talked together Coleman might as well have been a polar bear for all
he understood of it. When he saw the trepidation of his dragoman, he did not know what it foreboded. In this
situation it was not for him to say that the dragoman's fears were founded on nothing. And ever the dragoman
raised his reasons for a retreat. Coleman spoke to himself. "I am just a trifle rattled," he said to his heart, and
after he had communed for a time upon the duty of steadiness, he addressed the dragoman in cool language. "
Now, my persuasive friend, just quit all that, because business is business, and it may be rather annoying
business, but you will have to go through with it." Long afterward, when ruminating over the feelings of that
Active Service
Active Service 34
Page No 37
morning, he saw with some astonishment that there was not a single thing within sound or sight to cause a
rational being any quaking. He was simply riding with some soldiers over a vast treedotted prairie.
Presently the commanding officer turned in his saddle and told the dragoman that he was going to ride
forward with his orderly to where he could see the flanking parties and the scouts, and courteously, with the
manner of a gentleman entertaining two guests, he asked if the civilians cared to accompany him. The
dragoman would not have passed this question correctly on to Coleman if he had thought he could have
avoided it, but, with both men regarding him, he considered that a lie probably meant instant detection. He
spoke almost the truth, contenting himself with merely communicating to Coleman in a subtle way his sense
that a ride forward with the commanding officer and his orderly would be depressing and dangerous
occupation. But Coleman immediately accepted the invitation mainly because it was the invitation of the
major, and in war it is a brave man who can refuse the invitation of a commanding officer. The little party of
four trotted away from the reserves, curving in single file about the waterholes. In time they arrived at
where the plain lacked trees and was one great green lake of grass; grass and scrubs. On this expanse they
could see the Greek horsemen riding, mainly appearing as little black dots. Far to the left there was a squad
said to be composed of only twenty troopers, but in the distance their black mass seemed to be a regiment.
As the officer and his guests advanced they came in view of what one may call the shore of the plain. The rise
of ground was heavily clad with trees, and over the tops of them appeared the cupola and part of the walls of
a large white house, and there were glimpses of huts near it as if a village was marked. The black specks
seemed to be almost to it. The major galloped forward and the others followed at his pace. The house grew
larger and larger and they came nearly to the advance scouts who they could now see were not quite close to
the village. There had been a deception of the eye precisely as occurs at sea. Herds of unguarded sheep
drifted over the plain and little ownerless horses, still cruelly hobbled, leaped painfully away, frightened, as if
they understood that an anarchy had come upon them. The party rode until they were very nearly up with the
scouts, and then from low down at the very edge of the plain there came a long rattling noise which endured
as if some kind of grinding machine had been put in motion. Smoke arose, faintly marking the position of an
intrenchment. Sometimes a swift spitting could be heard from the air over the party.
It was Coleman's fortune to think at first that the Turks were not firing in his direction, but as soon as he
heard the weird voices in the air he knew that war was upon him. But it was plain that the range was almost
excessive, plain even to his ignorance. The major looked at him and laughed; he found no difficulty in
smiling in response. If this was war, it could be withstood somehow. He could not at this time understand
what a mere trifle was the present incident. He felt upon his cheek a little breeze which was moving the
grassblades. He had tied his canteen in a wrong place on the saddle and every time the horse moved quickly
the canteen banged the correspondent, to his annoyance and distress, forcibly on the knee. He had forgotten
about his dragoman, but happening to look upon that faithful servitor, he saw him gone white with horror. A
bullet at that moment twanged near his head and the slave to fear ducked in a spasm. Coleman called the
orderly's attention and they both laughed discreetly. They made no pretension of being heroes, but they saw
plainly that they were better than this man. Coleman said to him : " How far is it now to Nikopolis ? " The
dragoman replied only, with a look of agonized impatience.
But of course there was no going to Nikopolis that day. The officer had advanced his men as far as was
intended by his superiors, and presently they were all recalled and trotted back to the bridge. They crossed it
to their old camp.
An important part of Coleman's traps was back with his Athenian horses and their groom, but with his present
equipment he could at least lie smoking on his blankets and watch the dragoman prepare food. But he
reflected that for that day he had only attained the simple discovery that the approach to Nikopolis was
surrounded with difficulties.
Active Service
Active Service 35
Page No 38
CHAPTER X.
The same afternoon Coleman and the dragoman rode up to Arta on their borrowed troop horses. The
correspondent first went to the telegraph office and found there the usual number of despairing clerks. They
were outraged when they found he was going to send messages and thought it preposterous that he insisted
upon learning if there were any in the office for him. They had trouble enough with endless official
communications without being hounded about private affairs by a confident young man in khaki. But
Coleman at last unearthed six cablegrams which collective said that the Eclipse wondered why they did not
hear from him, that Walkley had been relieved from duty in London and sent to join the army of the crown
prince, that young Point, the artist, had been shipped to Greece, that if he, Coleman, succeeded in finding the
Wainwright party the paper was prepared to make a tremendous uproar of a celebration over it and, finally,
the paper wondered twice more why they did not hear from him.
When Coleman went forth to enquire if anybody knew of the whereabouts of the Wainwright party he
thought first of his fellow correspondents. He found most of them in a cafe where was to be had about the
only food in the soldierladen town. It was a slothful den where even an ordinary boiled egg could be made
unpalatable. Such a common matter as the salt men watched with greed and suspicion as if they were always
about to grab it from each other. The proprietor, in a dirty shirt, could always be heard whining, evidently
telling the world that he was being abused, but he had spirit enough remaining to charge three prices for
everything with an almost Jewish fluency.
The correspondents consoled themselves largely upon black bread and the native wines. Also there were
certain little oiled fishes, and some green odds and ends for salads. The correspondents were practically all
Englishmen. Some of them were veterans of journalism in the Sudan, in India, in South Africa; and there
were others who knew as much of war as they could learn by sitting at a desk and editing the London stock
reports. Some were on their own hook; some had horses and dragomen and some had neither the one nor the
other; many knew how to write and a few had it yet to learn. The thing in common was a spirit of adventure
which found pleasure in the extraordinary business of seeing how men kill each other.
They were talking of an artillery duel which had been fought the previous day between the Greek batteries
above the town and the Turkish batteries across the river. Coleman took seat at one of the long tables, and the
astute dragoman got somebody in the street to hold the horses in order that he might be present at any
feasting.
One of the experienced correspondents was remarking that the fire of the Greek batteries in the engagement
had been the finest artillery practice of the century. He spoke a little loudly, perhaps, in the wistful hope that
some of the Greek officers would understand enough English to follow his meaning, for it is always good for
a correspondent to admire the prowess on his own side of the battlefield. After a time Coleman spoke in a
lull, and describing the supposed misfortunes of the Wainwright party, asked if anyone had news of them.
The correspondents were surprised; they had none of them heard even of the existence of a Wainwright party.
Also none of them seemed to care exceedingly. The conversation soon changed to a discussion of the
probable result of the general Greek advance announced for the morrow.
Coleman silently commented that this remarkable appearance of indifference to the mishap of the
Wainwrights, a little party, a single group, was a better definition of a real condition of war than that bit of
longrange musketry of the morning. He took a certain despatch out of his pocket and again read it. " Find
Wainwright party at all hazards; much talk here; success means red fire by ton. Eclipse." It was an important
matter. He could imagine how the American people, vibrating for years to stories of the cruelty of the Turk,
would trembleindeed, was now tremblingwhile the newspapers howled out the dire possibilities. He saw
all the kinds of people, from those who would read the Wainwright chapters from day to day as a sort of
sensational novel, to those who would work up a gentle sympathy for the woe of others around the table in
Active Service
Active Service 36
Page No 39
the evenings. He saw bar keepers and policemen taking a high gallery thrill out of this kind of romance. He
saw even the emotion among American colleges over the tragedy of a professor and some students. It
certainly was a big affair. Marjory of course was everything in one way, but that, to the world, was not a big
affair. It was the romance of the Wainwright party in its simplicity that to the American world was arousing
great sensation; one that in the old days would have made his heart leap like a colt.
Still, when batteries had fought each other savagely, and horse, foot and guns were now about to make a
general advance, it was difficult, he could see, to stir men to think and feel out of the present zone of action;
to adopt for a time in fact the thoughts and feelings of the other side of the world. It made Coleman dejected
as he saw clearly that the task was wholly on his own shoulders.
Of course they were men who when at home manifested the most gentle and widereaching feelings; most of
them could not by any possibility have slapped a kitten merely for the prank and yet all of them who had seen
an unknown man shot through the head in battle had little more to think of it than if the man had been a
ragbaby. Tender they might be; poets they might be; but they were all horned with a provisional, temporary,
but absolutely essential callouse which was formed by their existence amid war with its quality of making
them always think of the sights and sounds concealed in their own direct future.
They had been simply polite. " Yes ? " said one to Coleman. "How many people in the party? Are they all
Americans? Oh, I suppose it will be quite right. Your minister in Constantinople will arrange that easily.
Where did you say? At Nikopolis? Well, we conclude that the Turks will make no stand between here and
Pentepigadia. In that case your Nikopolis will be uncovered unless the garrison at Prevasa intervenes. That
garrison at Prevasa, by the way, may make a deal of trouble. Remember Plevna."
" Exactly how far is it to Nikopolis? " asked Coleman.
" Oh, I think it is about thirty kilometers," replied the others. " There is a good miltary road as soon as you
cross the Louros river. I've got the map of the Austrian general staff. Would you like to look at it?"
Coleman studied the map, speeding with his eye rapidly to and fro between Arta and Nikopolis. To him it
was merely a brown lithograph of mystery, but he could study the distances.
He had received a cordial invitation from the com mander of the cavalry to go with him for another ride into
Turkey, and he inclined to believe that his project would be furthered if he stuck close to the cavalry. So he
rode back to the cavalry camp and went peacefully to sleep on the sod. He awoke in the morning with
chattering teeth to find his dragoman saying that the major had unaccountably withdrawn his loan of the two
troop horses. Coleman of course immediately said to himself that the dragoman was lying again in order to
prevent another expedition into ominous Turkey, but after all if the commander, of the cavalry had suddenly
turned the light of his favour from the correspondent it was only a proceeding consistent with the nature
which Coleman now thought he was beginning to discern, a nature which can never think twice in the same
place, a gageous mind which drifts, dissolves, combines, vanishes with the ability of an aerial thing until the
man of the north feels that when he clutches it with full knowledge of his senses he is only the victim of his
ardent imagination. It is the difference in standards, in creeds, which is the more luminous when men call out
that they are all alike.
So Coleman and his dragoman loaded their traps and moved out to again invade Turkey. It was not yet clear
daylight, but they felt that they might well start early since they were no longer mounted men.
On the way to the bridge, the dragoman, although he was curiously in love with his forty francs a day and his
opportunities, ventured a stout protest, based apparently upon the fact that after all this foreigner, four days
out from Athens was somewhat at his mercy. " Meester Coleman," he said, stopping suddenly, " I think we
Active Service
Active Service 37
Page No 40
make no good if we go there. Much better we wait Arta for our horse. Much better. I think this no good.
There is coming one big fight and I think much better we go stay Arta. Much better."
" Oh, come off," said Coleman. And in clear language he began to labour with the man. " Look here, now, if
you think you are engaged in steering a bunch of woodenheaded guys about the Acropolis, my dear partner
of my joys and sorrows, you are extremely mistaken. As a matter of fact you are now the dragoman of a war
correspondent and you were engaged and are paid to be one. It becomes necessary that you make good. Make
good, do you understand? I'm not out here to be buncoed by this sort of game." He continued indefinitely in
this strain and at intervals he asked sharply Do you understand ?
Perhaps the dragoman was dumbfounded that the laconic Coleman could on occasion talk so much, or
perhaps he understood everything and was impressed by the argumentative power. At any rate he suddenly
wilted. He made a gesture which was a protestation of martyrdom and picking up his burden proceeded on his
way.
When they reached the bridge, they saw strong columns of Greek infantry, dead black in the dim light,
crossing the stream and slowly deploying on the other shore. It was a bracing sight to the dragoman, who then
went into one of his absurd babbling moods, in which he would have talked the head off any man who was
not born in a country laved by the childish Mediterranean. Coleman could not understand what he said to the
soldiers as they passed, but it was evidently all grandiose nonsense.
Two light batteries had precariously crossed the rickety bridge during the night, and now this force of several
thousand infantry, with the two batteries, was moving out over the territory which the cavalry had
reconnoitered on the previous day. The ground being familiar to Coleman, he no longer knew a tremour, and,
regarding his dragoman, he saw that that invaluable servitor was also in better form. They marched until they
found one of the light batteries unlimbered and aligned on the lake of grass about a mile from where parts of
the white house appeared above the treetops. Here the dragoman talked with the captain of artillery, a tiny
man on an immense horse, who for some unknown reason told him that this force was going to raid into
Turkey and try to swing around the opposing army's right flank. He announced, as he showed his teeth in a
smile, that it would be very, very dangerous work. The dragoman precipitated himself upon Coleman.
" This is much danger. The copten he tell me the trups go now in back of the Turks. It will be much danger. I
think much better we go Arta wait for horse. Much better." Coleman, although be believed he despised the
dragoman, could not help but be influenced by his fears. They were, so to speak, in a room with one window,
and only the dragoman looked forth from the window, so if he said that what he saw outside frightened him,
Coleman was perforce frightened also in a measure. But when the correspondent raised his eyes he saw the
captain of the battery looking at him, his teeth still showing in a smile, as if his information, whether true or
false, had been given to convince the foreigner that the Greeks were a very superior and brave people,
notably one little officer of artillery. He had apparently assumed that Coleman would balk from venturing
with such a force upon an excursion to trifle with the rear of a hard fighting Ottoman army. He exceedingly
disliked that man, sitting up there on his tall horse and grinning like a cruel little ape with a secret. In truth,
Coleman was taken back at the outlook, but he could no more refrain from instantly accepting this
halfconcealed challenge than he could have refrained from resenting an ordinary form of insult. His mind
was not at peace, but the small vanities are very large. He was perfectly aware that he was, being misled into
the thing by an odd pride, but anyhow, it easily might turn out to be a stroke upon the doors of Nikopolis. He
nodded and smiled at the officer in grateful acknowledgment of his service.
The infantry was moving steadily afield. Black blocks of men were trailing in column slowly over the plain.
They were not unlike the backs of dominoes on a green baize table ; they were so vivid, so startling. The
correspondent and his servant followed them. Eventually they overtook two companies in command of a
captain, who seemed immensely glad to have the strangers with him. As they marched, the captain spoke
Active Service
Active Service 38
Page No 41
through the dragoman upon the virtues of his men, announcing with other news the fact that his first sergeant
was the bravest man in the world.
A number of columns were moving across the plain parallel to their line of march, and the whole force
seemed to have orders to halt when they reached a long ditch about four hundred yards from where the shore
of the plain arose to the luxuriant groves with the cupola of the big white house sticking above them. The
soldiers lay along the ditch, and the bravest man in the world spread his blanket on the ground for the captain,
Coleman and himself. During a long pause Coleman tried to elucidate the question of why the Greek soldiers
wore heavy overcoats, even in the bitter heat of midday, but he could only learn that the dews, when they
came, were very destructive to the lungs, Further, he convinced himself anew that talking through an
interpreter to the minds of other men was as satisfactory as looking at landscape through a stained glass
window.
After a time there was, in front, a stir near where a curious hedge of dry brambles seemed to outline some sort
of a garden patch. Many of the soldiers exclaimed and raised their guns. But there seemed to come a general
understanding to the line that it was wrong to fire. Then presently into the open came a dirty brown figure,
and Coleman could see through his glasses that its head was crowned with a dirty fez which had once been
white. This indicated that the figure was that of one of the Christian peasants of Epirus. Obedient to the
captain, the sergeant arose and waved invitation. The peasant wavered, changed his mind, was obviously
terrorstricken, regained confidence and then began to advance circuitously toward the Greek lines. When he
arrived within hailing dis tance, the captain, the sergeant, Coleman's dragoman and many of the soldiers
yelled human messages, and a moment later he was seen to be a poor, yellowfaced stripling with a body
which seemed to have been first twisted by an illbirth and afterward maimed by either labour or oppression,
these being often identical in their effects.
His reception of the Greek soldiery was no less fervid than their welcome of him to their protection. He threw
his grimy fez in the air and croaked out cheers, while tears wet his cheeks. When he had come upon the right
side of the ditch he ran capering among them and the captain, the sergeant, the dragoman and a number of
soldiers received wild embraces and kisses. He made a dash at Coleman, but Coleman was now wary in the
game, and retired dexterously behind different groups with a finished appearance of not noting that the young
man wished to greet him.
Behind the hedge of dry brambles there were more indications of life, and the peasant stood up and made
beseeching gestures. Soon a whole flock of miserable people had come out to the Greeks, men, women and
children, in crude and comic smocks, prancing here and there, uproariously embracing and kissing their
deliverers. An old, tearful, toothless hag flung herself rapturously into the arms of the captain, and Coleman's
brickandiron soul was moved to admiration at the way in which the officer administered a chaste salute
upon the furrowed cheek. The dragoman told the correspondent that the Turks had run away from the village
on up a valley toward Jannina. Everybody was proud and happy. A major of infantry came from the rear at
this time and asked the captain in sharp tones who were the two strangers in civilian attire. When the captain
had answered correctly the major was immediately mollified, and had it announced to the correspondent that
his battalion was going to move immediately into the village, and that he would be delighted to have his
company.
The major strode at the head of his men with the group of villagers singing and dancing about him and
looking upon him as if he were a god. Coleman and the dragoman, at the officer's request, marched one on
either side of him, and in this manner they entered the village. From all sorts of hedges and thickets, people
came creeping out to pass into a delirium of joy. The major borrowed three little pack horses with
ropebridles, and thus mounted and followed by the clanking column, they rode on in triumph.
Active Service
Active Service 39
Page No 42
It was probably more of a true festival than most men experience even in the longest life time. The major
with his Greek instinct of drama was a splendid personification of poetic quality; in fact he was himself
almost a lyric. From time to time he glanced back at Coleman with eyes half dimmed with appreciation. The
people gathered flowers, great blossoms of purple and corn colour. They sprinkled them over the three
horsemen and flung them deliriously under the feet of the little nags. Being now mounted Coleman had no
difficulty in avoiding the embraces of the peasants, but he felt to the tips of his toes an abandonment to a kind
of pleasure with which he was not at all familiar. Riding thus amid cries of thanksgiving addressed at him
equally with the others, he felt a burning virtue and quite lost his old self in an illusion of noble be. nignity.
And there continued the fragrant hail of blossoms.
Miserable little huts straggled along the sides of the village street as if they were following at the heels of the
great white house of the bey. The column proceeded northward, announcing laughingly to the glad villagers
that they would never see another Turk. Before them on the road was here and there a fez from the head of a
fled Turkish soldier and they lay like drops of blood from some wounded leviathan. Ultimately it grew
cloudy. It even rained slightly. In the misty downfall the column of soldiers in blue was dim as if it were
merely a long trail of lowhung smoke.
They came to the ruins of a church and there the major halted his battalion. Coleman worried at his dragoman
to learn if the halt was only temporary. It was a long time before there was answer from the major, for he had
drawn up his men in platoons and was addressing them in a speech as interminable as any that Coleman had
heard in Greece. The officer waved his arms and roared out evidently the glories of patriotism and soldierly
honour, the glories of their ancient people, and he may have included any subject in this wonderful speech,
for the reason that he had plenty of time in which to do it. It was impossible to tell whether the oration was a
good one or bad one, because the men stood in their loose platoons without discernible feelings as if to them
this appeared merely as one of the inevitable consequences of a campaign, an established rule of warfare.
Coleman ate black bread and chocolate tablets while the dragoman hovered near the major with the intention
of pouncing upon him for information as soon as his lungs yielded to the strain upon them.
The dragoman at last returned with a very long verbal treatise from the major, who apparently had not been
as exhausted after his speech to the men as one would think. The major had said that he had been ordered to
halt here to form a junction with some of the troops coming direct from Arta, and that he expected that in the
morning the army would be divided and one wing would chase the retreating Turks on toward Jannina, while
the other wing would advance upon Prevasa because the enemy had a garrison there which had not retreated
an inch, and, although it was cut off, it was necessary to send either a force to hold it in its place or a larger
force to go through with the business of capturing it. Else there would be left in the rear of the left flank of a
Greek advance upon Jannina a body of the enemy which at any moment might become active. The major said
that his battalion would probably form part of the force to advance upon Prevasa. Nikopolis was on the road
to Prevasa and only three miles away from it.
CHAPTER XI.
Coleman spent a long afternoon in the drizzle Enveloped in his macintosh he sat on a boulder in the lee of
one of the old walls and moodily smoked cigars and listened to the ceaseless clatter of tongues. A ray of light
penetrated the mind of the dragoman and he laboured assiduously with wet fuel until he had accomplished a
tin mug of coffee. Bits of cinder floated in it, but Coleman rejoiced and was kind to the dragoman.
The night was of cruel monotony. Afflicted by the wind and the darkness, the correspondent sat with nerves
keyed high waiting to hear the pickets open fire on a night attack. He was so unaccountably sure that there
would be a tumult and panic of this kind at some time of the night that he prevented himself from getting a
reasonable amount of rest. He could hear the soldiers breathing in sleep all about him. He wished to arouse
them from this slumber which, to his ignorance, seemed stupid. The quality of mysterious menace in the great
Active Service
Active Service 40
Page No 43
gloom and the silence would have caused him to pray if prayer would have transported him magically to New
York and made him a young man with no coat playing billiards at his club.
The chill dawn came at last and with a fine elation which ever follows a dismal night in war; an elation which
bounds in the bosom as soon as day has knocked the shackles from a trembling mind. Although Coleman had
slept but a short time he was now as fresh as a total abstainer coming from the bath. He heard the creak of
battery wheels; he saw crawling bodies of infantry moving in the dim light like ghostly processions. He felt a
tremendous virility come with this new hope in the daylight. He again took satis. faction in his sentimental
journey. It was a shining affair. He was on active service, an active service of the heart, and he' felt that he
was a strong man ready to conquer difficulty even as the olden heroes conquered difficulty. He imagined
himself in a way like them. He, too, had come out to fight for love with giants, dragons and witches. He had
never known that he could be so pleased with that kind of a parallel.
The dragoman announced that the major had suddenly lent their horses to some other people, and after
cursing this versatility of interest, he summoned his henchmen and they moved out on foot, following the
sound of the creaking wheels. They came in time to a bridge, and on the side of this bridge was a hard
military road which sprang away in two directions, north and west. Some troops were creeping out the
westward way and the dragoman pointing at them said: " They going Prevasa. That is road to Nikopolis."
Coleman grinned from ear to car and slapped his dragoman violently on the shoulder. For a moment he
intended to hand the man a louis of reward, but he changed his mind.
Their traps were in the way of being heavy, but they minded little since the dragoman was now a victim of
the influence of Coleman's enthusiasm. The road wound along the base of the mountain range, sheering
around the abutments in wide white curves and then circling into glens where immense trees spread their
shade over it. Some of the great trunks were oppressed with vines green as garlands, and these vines even ran
like verdant foam over the rocks. Streams of translucent water showered down from the hills, and made pools
in which every pebble, every eaf of a water plant shone with magic lustre, and if the bottom of a pool was
only of clay, the clay glowed with sapphire light. The day was fair. The country was part of that land which
turned the minds of its ancient poets toward a more tender dreaming, so that indeed their nymphs would die,
one is sure, in the cold mythology of the north with its storms amid the gloom of pine forests. It was all wine
to Coleman's spirit. It enlivened him to think of success with absolute surety. To be sure one of his boots
began soon to rasp his toes, but he gave it no share of his attention. They passed at a much faster pace than
the troops, and everywhere they met laughter and confidence and the cry. " On to Prevasa! "
At midday they were at the heels of the advance battalion, among its stragglers, taking its white dust into
their throats and eyes. The dragoman was waning and he made a number of attempts to stay Coleman, but no
one could have had influence upon Coleman's steady rush with his eyes always straight to the front as if thus
to symbolize his steadiness of purpose. Rivulets of sweat marked the dust on his face, and two of his toes
were now paining as if they were being burned off. He was obliged to concede a privilege of limping, but he
would not stop.
At nightfall they halted with the outpost batallion of the infantry. All the cavalry had in the meantirne come
up and they saw their old friends. There was a village from which the Christian peasants came and cheered
like a trained chorus. Soldiers were driving a great flock of fat sheep into a corral. They had belonged to a
Turkish bey and they bleated as if they knew that they were now mere spoils of war. Coleman lay on the
steps of the bey's house smoking with his head on his blanket roll. Camp fires glowed off in the fields. He
was now about four miles from Nikopolis.
Within the house, the commander of the cavalry was writing dispatches. Officers clanked up and down the
stairs. The dashing young captain came and said that there would be a general assault on Prevasa at the dawn
of the next day. Afterward the dragoman descended upon the village and in some way wrenched a little grey
Active Service
Active Service 41
Page No 44
horse from an inhabitant. Its pack saddle was on its back and it would very handily carry the traps. In this
matter the dragoman did not consider his master; he considered his own sore back.
Coleman ate more bread and chocolate tablets and also some tinned sardines. He was content with the day's
work. He did not see how he could have improved it. There was only one route by which the Wainwright
party could avoid him, and that was by going to Prevasa and thence taking ship. But since Prevasa was
blockaded by a Greek fleet, he conceived that event to be impossible. Hence, he had them hedged on this
peninsula and they must be either at Nikopolis or Prevasa. He would probably know all early in the morning.
He reflected that he was too tired to care if there might be a night attack and then wrapped in his blankets he
went peacefully to sleep in the grass under a big tree with the crooning of some soldiers around their fire
blending into his slumber.
And now, although the dragoman had performed a number of feats of incapacity, he achieved during the one
hour of Coleman's sleeping a blunder which for real finish was simply a perfection of art. When Coleman,
much later, extracted the full story, it appeared that ringing. events happened during that single hour of sleep.
Ten minutes after he had lain down for a night of oblivion, the battalion of infantry, which had advanced a
little beyond the village, was recalled and began a hurried night march back on the way it had so festively
come. It was significant enough to appeal to almost any mind, but the dragoman was able to not understand
it. He remained jabbering to some acquaintances among the troopers. Coleman had been asleep his hour
when the dashing young captain perceived the dragoman, and completely horrified by his presence at that
place, ran to him and whispered to him swiftly that the game was to flee, flee, flee. The wing of the army
which had advanced northward upon Jannina had already been tumbled back by the Turks and all the other
wing had been recalled to the Louros river and there was now nothing practically between him and his
sleeping master and the enemy but a cavalry picket. The cavalry was immediately going to make a forced
march to the rear. The stricken dragoman could even then see troopers getting into their saddles. He, rushed
to, the, tree, and in. a panic simply bundled Coleman upon his feet before he was awake. He stuttered out his
tale, and the dazed, correspondent heard it punctuated by the steady trample of the retiring cavalry. The
dragoman saw a man's face then turn in a flash from an expression of luxurious drowsiness to an expression
of utter malignancy. However, he was in too much of a hurry to be afraid of it; he ran off to the little grey
horse and frenziedly but skilfully began to bind the traps upon the packsaddle. He appeared in a moment
tugging at the halter. He could only say: "Come! Come! Come! Queek! Queek! " They slid hurriedly down a
bank to the road and started to do again that which they had accomplished with considerable expenditure of
physical power during the day. The hoof beats of the cavalry had already died away and the mountains
shadowed them in lonely silence. They were the rear guard after the rear guard.
The dragoman muttered hastily his last dire rumours. Five hundred Circassian cavalry were coming. The
mountains were now infested with the dread Albanian irregulars, Coleman had thought in his daylight tramp
that he had appreciated the noble distances, but he found that he knew nothing of their nobility until he tried
this night stumbling. And the hoofs of the little horse made on the hard road more noise than could be made
by men beating with hammers upon brazen cylinders. The correspondent glanced continually up at the crags.
From the other side he could sometimes hear the metallic clink of water deep down in a glen. For the first
time in his life he seriously opened the flap of his holster and let his fingers remain on the handle of his
revolver. From just in front of him he could hear the chattering of the dragoman's teeth which no attempt at
more coolness could seem to prevent. In the meantime the casual manner of the little grey horse struck
Coleman with maddening vividness. If the blank darkness was simply filled with ferocious Albanians, the
horse did not care a button; he leisurely put his feet down with a resounding ring. Coleman whispered hastily
to the dragoman. " If they rush us, jump down the bank, no matter how deep it is. That's our only chance. And
try to keep together."
All they saw of the universe was, in front of them, a place faintly luminous near their feet, but fading in six
yards to the darkness of a dungeon. This repre sented the bright white road of the day time. It had no end.
Active Service
Active Service 42
Page No 45
Coleman had thought that he could tell from the very feel of the air some of the landmarks of his daytime
journey, but he had now no sense of location at all. He would not have denied that he was squirming on his
belly like a worm through black mud. They went on and on. Visions of his past were sweeping through
Coleman's mind precisely as they are said to sweep through the mind of a drowning person. But he had no
regret for any bad deeds; he regretted merely distant hours of peace and protection. He was no longer a hero
going to rescue his love. He was a slave making a gasping attempt to escape from the most incredible tyranny
of circumstances. He half vowed to himself that if the God whom he had in no wise heeded, would permit
him to crawl out of this slavery he would never again venture a yard toward a danger any greater than may be
incurred from the police of a most proper metropolis. If his juvenile and uplifting thoughts of other days had
reproached him he would simply have repeated and repeated: "Adventure be damned."
It became known to them that the horse had to be led. The debased creature was asserting its right to do as it
had been trained, to follow its customs; it was asserting this right during a situation which required conduct
superior to all training and custom. It was so grossly conventional that Coleman would have understood that
demoniac form of anger which sometimes leads men to jab knives into warm bodies. Coleman from
cowardice tried to induce the dragoman to go ahead leading the horse, and the dragoman from cowardice
tried to induce Coleman to go ahead leading the horse. Coleman of course had to succumb. The dragoman
was only good to walk behind and tearfully whisper maledictions as he prodded the flanks of their tranquil
beast.
In the absolute black of the frequent forests, Coleman could not see his feet and he often felt like a man
walking forward to fall at any moment down a thousand yards of chasm. He heard whispers; he saw skulking
figures, and these frights turned out to be the voice of a little trickle of water or the effects of wind among the
leaves, but they were replaced by the same terrors in slightly different forms.
Then the poignant thing interpolated. A volley crashed ahead of them some half of a mile away and another
volley answered from a still nearer point. Swishing noises which the correspondent had heard in the air he
now know to have been from the passing of bullets. He and the dragoman came stock still. They heard three
other volleys sounding with the abrupt clamour of a hail of little stones upon a hollow surface. Coleman and
the dragoman came close together and looked into the whites of each other's eyes. The ghastly horse at that
moment stretched down his neck and began placidly to pluck the grass at the roadside. The two men were
equally blank with fear and each seemed to seek in the other some newly rampant manhood upon which he
could lean at this time. Behind them were the Turks. In front of them was a fight in the darkness. In front it
was mathematic to suppose in fact were also the Turks. They were barred; enclosed; cut off. The end was
come.
Even at that moment they heard from behind them the sound of slow, stealthy footsteps. They both wheeled
instantly, choking with this additional terror. Coleman saw the dragoman move swiftly to the side of the road,
ready to jump into whatever abyss happened to be there. Coleman still gripped the halter as if it were in truth
a straw. The stealthy footsteps were much nearer. Then it was that an insanity came upon him as if fear had
flamed up within him until it gave him all the magnificent desperation of a madman. He jerked the grey horse
broadside to the approaching mystery, and grabbing out his revolver aimed it from the top of his improvised
bulwark. He hailed the darkness.
"Halt. Who's there?" He had expected his voice to sound like a groan, but instead it happened to sound clear,
stern, commanding, like the voice of a young sentry at an encampment of volunteers. He did not seem to have
any privilege of selection as to the words. They were born of themselves.
He waited then, blanched and hopeless, for death to wing out of the darkness and strike him down. He heard a
voice. The voice said: " Do you speak English? " For one or two seconds he could not even understand
English, and then the great fact swelled up and within him. This voice with all its new quavers was still
Active Service
Active Service 43
Page No 46
undoubtedly the voice of Prof. Harrison B.Wainwright of Washurst College
CHAPTER XII.
A CHANGE flashed over Coleman as if it had come from an electric storage. He had known the professor
long, but he had never before heard a quaver in his voice, and it was this little quaver that seemed to impel
him to supreme disregard of the dangers which he looked upon as being the final dangers. His own voice had
not quavered.
When he spoke, he spoke in a low tone, it was the voice of the master of the situation. He could hear his
dupes fluttering there in the darkness. " Yes," he said, " I speak English. There is some danger. Stay where
you are and make no noise." He was as cool as an iced drink. To be sure the circumstances had in no wise
changed as to his personal danger, but beyond the important fact that there were now others to endure it with
him, he seemed able to forget it in a strange, unauthorized sense of victory. It came from the professor's
quavers.
Meanwhile he had forgotten the dragoman, but he recalled him in time to bid him wait. Then, as well
concealed as a monk hiding in his cowl, he tiptoed back into a group of people who knew him intimately.
He discerned two women mounted on little horses and about them were dim men. He could hear them
breathing hard. " It is all right" he began smoothly. "You only need to be very careful"
Suddenly out of the blackness projected a half phosphorescent face. It was the face of the little professor. He
stammered. " Wewedo you really speak English? " Coleman in his feeling of superb triumph could almost
have laughed. His nerves were as steady as hemp, but he was in haste and his haste allowed him to administer
rebuke to his old professor.
" Didn't you hear me ? " he hissed through his tightening lips. " They are fighting just ahead of us on the road
and if you want to save yourselves don't waste time."
Another face loomed faintly like a mask painted in dark grey. It belonged to Coke, and it was a mask figured
in profound stupefaction. The lips opened and tensely breathed out the name: " Coleman." Instantly the
correspondent felt about him that kind of a tumult which tries to suppress itself. He knew that it was the most
theatric moment of his life. He glanced quickly toward the two figures on horseback. He believed that one
was making foolish gesticulation while the other sat rigid and silent. This latter one he knew to be Marjory.
He was content that she did not move. Only a woman who was glad he had come but did not care for him
would have moved. This applied directly to what he thought he knew of Marjory's nature.
There was confusion among the students, but Coleman suppressed it as in such situation might a centurion. "
Sssteady! " He seized the arm of the professor and drew him forcibly close. " The condition is this," he
whispered rapidly. "We are in a fix with this fight on up the road. I was sent after you, but I can't get you into
the Greek lines tonight. Mrs.Wainwright and Marjory must dismount and I and my man will take the horses
on and hide them. All the rest of you must go up about a hundred feet into the woods and hide. When I come
back, I'll hail you and you answer low." The professor was like pulp in his grasp. He choked out the word
"Coleman" in agony and wonder, but he obeyed with a palpable gratitude. Coleman sprang to the side of the
shadowy figure of Marjory. " Come," he said authoritatively. She laid in his palm a little icy cold hand and
dropped from her horse. He had an impulse to cling to the small fingers, but he loosened them immediately,
im parting to his manner, as well as the darkness per mitted him, a kind of casual politeness as if he were
too intent upon the business in hand. He bunched the crowd and pushed them into the wood. Then he and the
dragoman took the horses a hundred yards onward and tethered them. No one would care if they were stolen;
the great point was to get them where their noise would have no power of revealing the whole party. There
Active Service
Active Service 44
Page No 47
had been no further firing.
After he had tied the little grey horse to a tree he unroped his luggage and carried the most of it back to the
point where the others had left the road. He called out cautiously and received a sibilant answer. He and the
dragoman bunted among the trees until they came to where a forlorn company was seated awaiting them
lifting their faces like frogs out of a pond. His first question did not give them any assurance. He said at once:
"Are any of you armed?" Unanimously they lowly breathed: "No." He searched them out one by one and
finally sank down by the professor. He kept sort of a hypnotic handcuff upon the dragoman, because he
foresaw that this man was really going to be the key to the best means of escape. To a large neutral party
wandering between hostile lines there was technically no danger, but actually there was a great deal. Both
armies had too many irregulars, lawless hillsmen come out to fight in their own way, and if they were
encountered in the dead of night on such hazardous ground the Greek hillsmen with their white cross on a
blue field would be precisely as dangerous as the bloodhungry Albanians. Coleman knew that the rational
way was to reach the Greek lines, and he had no intention of reaching the Greek lines without a tongue, and
the only tongue was in the mouth of the dragoman. He was correct in thinking that the professor's deep
knowledge of the ancient language would give him small clue to the speech of the modern Greek.
As he settled himself by the professor the band of students, eight in number pushed their faces close.
He did not see any reason for speaking. There were thirty seconds of deep silence in which he felt that all
were bending to hearken to his words of counsel The professor huskily broke the stillness. Well * * * what
are we to do now? "
Coleman was decisive, indeed absolute. "We'll stay here until daylight unless you care to get shot."
" All right," answered the professor. He turned and made a useless remark to his flock. " Stay here."
Coleman asked civilly, " Have you had anything to eat? Have you got anything to wrap around you ? "
" We have absolutely nothing," answered the professor. " Our servants ran away and * * and then we left
everything behind us * * and I've never been in such a position in my life."
Coleman moved softly in the darkness and unbuckled some of his traps. On his knee he broke the hard cakes
of bread and with his fingers he broke the little tablets of chocolate. These he distributed to his people. And at
this time he felt fully the appreciation of the conduct of the eight American college students They had not yet
said a wordwith the exception of the bewildered exclamation from Coke. They all knew him well. In any
circumstance of life which as far as he truly believed, they had yet encountered, they would have been
privileged to accost him in every form of their remarkable vocabulary. They were as new to this game as,
would have been eight newlycaught Apache Indians if such were set to run the elevators in the Tract Society
Building. He could see their eyes gazing at him anxiously and he could hear their deep drawn breaths. But
they said no word. He knew that they were looking upon him as their leader, almost as their saviour, and he
knew also that they were going to follow him without a murmur in the conviction that he knew tenfold more
than they knew. It occurred to him that his position was ludicrously false, but, anyhow, he was glad. Surely it
would be a very easy thing to lead them to safety in the morning and he foresaw the credit which would come
to him. He concluded that it was beneath his dignity as preserver to vouchsafe them many words. His
business was to be the cold, masterful, enigmatic man. It might be said that these reflections were only
halfthoughts in his mind. Meanwhile a section of his intellect was flying hither and thither, speculating upon
the Circassian cavalry and the Albanian guerillas and even the Greek outposts.
He unbuckled his blanket roll and taking one blanket placed it about the shoulders of the shadow which was
Mrs.Wainwright. The shadow protested incoherently,. hut he muttered "Oh that's all right." Then he took his
Active Service
Active Service 45
Page No 48
other blanket and went to the shadow which was Marjory. It was something like putting a wrap about the
shoulders of a statue. He was base enough to linger in the hopes that he could detect some slight trembling
but as far as lie knew she was of stone. His macintosh he folded around the body of the professor amid quite
senile protest, so senile that the professor seemed suddenly proven to him as an old, old man, a fact which
had never occurred to Washurst or her children. Then he went to the dragoman and preempted half of his
blankets, The dragoman grunted but Coleman It would not do to have this dragoman develop a luxurious
temperament when eight American college students were, without speech, shivering in the cold night.
Coleman really begun to ruminate upon his glory, but he found that he could not do this well without
Smoking, so he crept away some distance from this fireless, encampment, and bending his face to the ground
at the foot of a tree he struck a match and lit a cigar. His retun to the others would have been somewhat in the
manner of coolness as displayed on the stage if he had not been prevented by the necessity of making no
noise. He saw regarding him as before the dimly visible eyes of the eight students and Marjory and her father
and mother. Then he whispered the conventional words. " Go to sleep if you can. You'll need your strength in
the morning. I and this man here will keep watch." Three of the college students of course crawled up to him
and each said: " I'll keep watch, old man." " No. We'll keep watch. You people try to sleep."
He deemed that it might be better to yield the dragoman his blanket, and So he got up and leaned against a
tree, holding his hand to cover the brilliant point of his cigar. He knew perfectly well that none of them could
sleep. But he stood there somewhat like a sentry without the attitude, but with all the effect of responsibility.
He had no doubt but what escape to civilisation would be easy, but anyhow his heroism should be preserved.
He was the rescuer. His thoughts of Marjory were somewhat in a puzzle. The meeting had placed him in such
a position that he had expected a lot of condescension on his own part. Instead she had exhibited about as
much recognition of him as would a stone fountain on his grandfather's place in Connecticut. This in his
opinion was not the way to greet the knight who had come to the rescue of his lady. He had not expected it so
to happen. In fact from Athens to this place he had engaged himself with imagery of possible meetings. He
was vexed, certainly, but, far beyond that, he knew a deeper adminiration for this girl. To him she represented
the sex, and so the sex as embodied in her seemed a mystery to be feared. He wondered if safety came on the
morrow he would not surrender to this feminine invulnerability. She had not done anything that he had
expected of her and so inasmuch as he loved her he loved her more. It was bewitching. He half considered
himself a fool. But at any rate he thought resentfully she should be thankful to him for having rendered her a
great service. However, when he came to consider this proposition he knew that on a basis of absolute manly
endeavour he had rendered her little or no service.
The night was long.
CHAPTER XIII.
COLEMAN suddenly found himself looking upon his pallid dragoman. He saw that he had been asleep
crouched at the foot of the tree. Without any exchange of speech at all he knew there had been alarming
noises. Then shots sounded from nearby. Some were from rifles aimed in that direction and some were from
rifles opposed to them. This was distinguishable to the experienced man, but all that Coleman knew was that
the conditions of danger were now triplicated. Unconsciously he stretched his hands in supplication over his
charges. "Don't move! Don't move! And keep close to the ground!" All heeded him but Marjory. She still sat
straight. He himself was on his feet, but he now knew the sound of bullets, and he knew that no bullets had
spun through the trees. He could not see her distinctly, but it was known to him in some way that she was
mutinous. He leaned toward her and spoke as harshly as possible. "Marjory, get down! " She wavered for a
moment as if resolved to defy him. As he turned again to peer in the direction of the firing it went through his
mind that she must love him very much indeed. He was assured of it. It must have been some small outpour
between nervous pickets and eager hillsmen, for it ended in a moment. The party waited in abasement for
Active Service
Active Service 46
Page No 49
what seemed to them a time, and the blue dawn began, to laggardly shift the night as they waited. The dawn
itself seemed prodigiously long in arriving at anything like discernible landscape. When this was
consummated, Coleman, in somewhat the manner of the father of a church, dealt bits of chocolate out to the
others. He had already taken the precaution to confer with the dragoman, so he said : " Well, come ahead.
We'll make a try for it." They arose at his bidding and followed him to the road. It was the same broad, white
road, only that the white was in the dawning something like the grey of a veil. It took some courage to
venture upon this thoroughfare, but Coleman stepped outafter looking quickly in both directions. The party
tramped to where the horses had been left, and there they were found without change of a rope. Coleman
rejoiced to see that his dragoman now followed him in the way of a good lieutenant. They both dashed in
among the trees and had the horses out into the road in a twinkle. When Coleman turned to direct that utterly
subservient, group he knew that his face was drawn from hardship and anxiety, but he saw everywhere the
same style of face with the exception of the face of Marjory, who looked simply of lovely marble. He noted
with a curious satisfaction, as if the thing was a tribute to himself, that his macintosh was over the professor's
shoulder, that Marjory and her mother were each carrying a blanket, and that, the corps of students had
dutifully brought all the traps which his dragoman had forgotten. It was grand.
He addressed them to say: " Now, approaching outposts is very dangerous business at this time in the
morning. So my man, who can talk both Greek and Turkish, will go ahead forty yards, and I will follow
somewhere between him and you. Try not to crowd forward."
He directed the ladies upon their horses and placed the professor upon the little grey nag. Then they took up
their line of march. The dragoman had looked somewhat dubiously upon this plan of having him go forty
yards in advance, but he had the utmost confidence in this new Coleman, whom yesterday he had not known.
Besides, he himself was a very gallant man indeed, and it befitted him to take the post of danger before the
eyes of all these foreigners. In his new position he was as proud and unreasonable as a rooster. He was
continually turning his head to scowl back at them, when only the clank of hoofs was sounding. An
impenetrable mist lay on the valley and the hilltops were shrouded. As for the people, they were like mice.
Coleman paid no attention to the Wainwright party, but walked steadily along near the dragoman.
Perhaps the whole thing was a trifle absurd, but to a great percentage, of the party it was terrible. For
instance, those eight boys, fresh from a school, could in no wise gauge the dimensions. And if this was true of
the students, it was more distinctly true of Marjory and her mother. As for the professor, he seemed Weighted
to the earth by his love and his responsibility.
Suddenly the dragoman wheeled and made demoniac signs. Coleman halfturned to survey the main body,
and then paid his attention swiftly to the front. The white road sped to the top of a hill where it seemed to
make a rotund swing into oblivion. The top of the curve was framed in foliage, and therein was a horseman.
He had his carbine slanted on his thigh, and his bridlereins taut. Upon sight of them he immediately wheeled
and galloped down the other slope and vanished.
The dragoman was throwing wild gestures into the air. As Coleman looked back at the Wainwright party he
saw plainly that to an ordinary eye they might easily appear as a strong advance of troops. The peculiar light
would emphasize such theory. The dragoman ran to him jubilantly, but he contained now a form of
intelligence which caused him to whisper; " That was one Greek. That was one Greekwhat do you
callsentree? "
Coleman addressed the others. He said: "It's all right. Come ahead. That was a Greek picket. There is only
one trouble now, and that is to approach them easydo you seeeasy."
His obedient charges came forward at his word. When they arrived at the top of this rise they saw nothing.
Coleman was very uncertain. He was not sure that this picket had not carried with him a general alarm, and in
Active Service
Active Service 47
Page No 50
that case there would soon occur a certain amount of shooting. However, as far as he understood the business,
there was no way but forward. Inasmuch as he did not indicate to the Wainwright party that he wished them
to do differently, they followed on doggedly after him and the dragoman. He knew now that the dragoman's
heart had for the tenth time turned to dogbiscuit, so he kept abreast of him. And soon together they walked
into a cavalry outpost, commanded by no less a person than the dashing young captain, who came laughing
out to meet them.
Suddenly losing all colour of war, the condition was now such as might occur in a drawing room. Coleman
felt the importance of establishing highly conventional relations between the captain and the Wainwright
party. To compass this he first seized his dragoman, and the dragoman, enlightened immediately, spun a
series of lies which must have led the captain to believe that the entire heart of the American republic had
been taken out of that western continent and transported to Greece. Coleman was proud of the captain, The
latter immediately went and bowed in the manner of the French school and asked everybody to have a cup of
coffee, although acceptation would have proved his ruin and disgrace. Coleman refused in the name of
courtesy. He called his party forward, and now they proceeded merely as one crowd. Marjory had dismounted
in the meantime.
The moment was come. Coleman felt it. The first rush was from the students. Immediately he was buried in a
thrashing mob of them. "Good boy! Good boy! Great man! Oh, isn't he a peach? How did he do it? He came
in strong at the finish ! Good boy, Coleman!" Through this mist of glowing youthful congratulatioin he saw
the professor standing at the outskirts with direct formal thanks already moving on his lips, while near him
his wife wept joyfully. Marjory was evidently enduring some inscrutable emotion.
After all, it did penetrate his mind that it was indecent to accept all this wild gratitude, but there was built
within him no intention of positively declaring himself lacking in all credit, or at least, lacking in all credit in
the way their praises defined it. In truth he had assisted them, but he had been at the time largely engaged in
assisting himself, and their coming had been more of a boon to his loneliness than an addition to his care.
However, he soon had no difficulty in making his conscience appropriate every line in these hymns sung in
his honour. The students, curiously wise of men, thought his conduct quite perfect. " Oh, say, come off ! " he
protested. " Why, I didn't do anything. You fellows are crazy. You would have gotten in all right by
yourselves. Don't act like asses"
As soon as the professor had opportunity he came to Coleman. He was a changed little man, and his
extraordinary bewilderment showed in his face. It was the disillusion and amazement of a stubborn mind that
had gone implacably in its one direction and found in the end that the direction was all wrong, and that really
a certain mental machine had not been infallible. Coleman remembered what the American minister in
Athens had described of his protests against the starting of the professor's party on this journey, and of the
complete refusal of the professor to recognise any value in the advice. And here now was the consequent
defeat. It was mirrored in the professor's astonished eyes. Coleman went directly to his dazed old teacher. "
Well, you're out of it now, professor," he said warmly. " I congratulate you on your escape, sir." The
professor looked at him, helpless to express himself, but the correspondent was at that time suddenly
enveloped in the hysterical gratitude of Mrs. Wainwright, who hurled herself upon him with extravagant
manifestations. Coleman played his part with skill. To both the professor and Mrs. Wainwright his manner
was a combination of modestly filial affection and a pretentious disavowal of his having done anything at all.
It seemed to charm everybody but Marjory. It irritated him to see that she was apparently incapable of
acknowledging that he was a grand man.
He was actually compelled to go to her and offer congratulations upon her escape, as he had congratulated the
professor. If his manner to her parents had been filial, his manner to her was parental. " Well, Marjory," he
said kindly, "you have been in considerable danger. I suppose you're glad to be through with it." She at that
time made no reply, but by her casual turn he knew that he was expected to walk along by her side. The
Active Service
Active Service 48
Page No 51
others knew it, too, and the rest of the party left them free to walk side by side in the rear.
" This is a beautiful country hereabouts if one gets a good chance to see it," he remarked. Then he added:
"But I suppose you had a view of it when you were going out to Nikopolis? "
She answered in muffled tones. "Yes, we thought it very beautiful."
Did you note those streams from the mountains " That seemed to me the purest water I'd ever seen, but I bet it
would make one ill to drink it. There is, you know, a prominent German chemist who has almost proven that
really pure water is practical poison to the human stomach."
"Yes ? " she said.
There was a period of silence, during which he was perfectly comfortable because he knew that she was ill at
ease. If the silence was awkward, she was suffering from it. As for himself, he had no inclination to break it.
His position was, as far as the entire Wainwright party was concerned, a place where he could afford to wait.
She turned to him at last. "Of course, I know how much you have done for us, and I want you to feel that we
all appreciate it deeplydeeply." There was discernible to the ear a certain note of desperation.
" Oh, not at all," he said generously. " Not at all. I didn't do anything. It was quite an accident. Don't let that
trouble you for a moment."
"Well, of course you would say that," she said more steadily. " But Iwewe know how good and howbrave
it was in you to come for us, and Iwe must never forget it."
As a matter of fact," replied Coleman, with an appearance of ingenuous candor, " I was sent out here by the
Eclipse to find you people, and of course I worked rather hard to reach you, but the final meeting was purely
accidental and does not redound to my credit in the least."
As he had anticipated, Marjory shot him a little glance of disbelief. " Of course you would say that," she
repeated with gloomy but flattering conviction.
" Oh, if I had been a great hero," he said smiling, "no doubt I would have kept up this same manner which
now sets so well upon me, but I am telling you the truth when I say that I had no part in your rescue at all."
She became slightly indignant. " Oh, if you care to tell us constantly that you were of no service to us, I don't
see what we can do but continue to declare that you were."
Suddenly he felt vulgar. He spoke to her this time with real meaning. " I beg of 'you never to mention it
again. That will be the best way."
But to this she would not accede. "No, we will often want to speak of it."
He replied "How do you like Greece? Don't you think that some of these ruins are rather out of shape in the
popular mind? Now, for my part, I would rather look at a good strong finish at a horserace than to see ten
thousand Parthenons in a bunch."
She was immediately in the position of defending him from himself. "You would rather see no such thing.
You shouldn't talk in that utterly trivial way. I like the Parthenon, of course, but I can't think of it now
because my head. is too full of my escape from where I was soso frightened."
Active Service
Active Service 49
Page No 52
Coleman grinned. " Were you really frightened?"
" Naturally," she answered. " I suppose I was more frightened for mother and father, but I was frightened
enough for myself. It was notnot a nice thing."
"No, it wasn't," said Coleman. "I could hardly believe my senses, when the minister at Athens told me that,
you all had ventured into such a trap, and there is no doubt but what you can be glad that you are well out of
it."
She seemed to have some struggle with herself and then she deliberately said: "Thanks to you."
Coleman embarked on what he intended to make a series of highminded protests. " Not at all" but at that
moment the dragoman whirled back from the vanguard with a great collection of the difficulties which had
been gathering upon him. Coleman was obliged to resign Marjory and again take up the active leadership. He
disposed of the dragoman's difficulties mainly by declaring that they were not difficulties at all. He had
learned that this was the way to deal with dragomen. The fog had already lifted from the valley and, as they
passed along the wooded mountainside the fragrance of leaves and earth came to them. Ahead, along the
hooded road, they could see the blue clad figures of Greek infantrymen. Finally they passed an encampment
of a battalion whose line was at a right angle to the highway. A hundred yards in advance was the bridge
across the Louros river. And there a battery of artillery was encamped. The dragoman became involved in all
sorts of discussions with other Greeks, but Coleman stuck to his elbow and stifled all aimless oration. The
Wainwright party waited for them in the rear in an observant but patient group.
Across a plain, the hills directly behind Arta loomed up showing the straight yellow scar of a modern
entrenchment. To the north of Arta were some grey mountains with a dimly marked road winding to the
summit. On one side of this road were two shadows. It took a moment for the eye to find these shadows, but
when this was accomplished it was plain that they were men. The captain of the battery explained to the
dragoman that he did not know that they were not also Turks. In which case the road to Arta was a dangerous
path. It was no good news to Coleman. He waited a moment in order to gain composure and then walked
back to the Wainwright party. They must have known at once from his peculiar gravity that all was not well.
Five of the students and the professor immediately asked: "What is it?"
He had at first some oldfashioned idea of concealing the ill tidings from the ladies, but he perceived what
flagrant nonsense this would be in circumstances in which all were fairly likely to incur equal dangers, and at
any rate he did not see his way clear to allow their imagination to run riot over a situation which might not
turn out to be too bad. He said slowly: " You see those mountains over there? Well, troops have been seen
there and the captain of this battery thinks they are Turks. If they are Turks the road to Arta is
distinctlyerunsafe."
This new blow first affected the Wainwright party as being too much to endure. " They thought they had gone
through enough. This was a general sentiment. Afterward the emotion took colour according to the individual
character. One student laughed and said: " Well, I see our finish."
Another student piped out: " How do they know they are Turks? What makes them think they are Turks "
Another student expressed himself with a sigh. "This is a long way from the Bowery."
The professor said nothing but looked annihilated; Mrs. Wainwright wept profoundly; Marjory looked
expectantly toward Coleman.
Active Service
Active Service 50
Page No 53
As for the correspondent he was adamantine and reliable and stern, for he had not the slightest idea that those
men on the distant hill were Turks at all.
CHAPTER XIV.
"OH," said a student, " this game ought to quit. I feel like thirty cents. We didn't come out here to be pursued
about the country by these Turks. Why don't they stop it ?"
Coleman was remarking: "Really, the only sensible thing to do now is to have breakfast. There is no use in
worrying ourselves silly over this thing until we've got to."
They spread the blankets on the ground and sat about a feast of bread, water cress and tinned beef. Coleman
was the real host, but he contrived to make the professor appear as that honourable person. They ate, casting
their eyes from time to time at the distant mountain with its two shadows. People began to fly down the road
from Jannina, peasants hurriedly driving little flocks, women and children on donkeys and little horses which
they clubbed unceasingly. One man rode at a gallop, shrieking and flailing his arms in the air. They were all
Christian peasants of Turkey, but they were in flight now because they did not wish to be at home if the Turk
was going to return and reap revenge for his mortification. The Wainwright party looked at Coleman in
abrupt questioning.
"Oh, it's all right," he said, easily. "They are always taking on that way."
Suddenly the dragoman gave a shout and dashed up the road to the scene of a melee where a little ratfaced
groom was vociferously defending three horses from some Greek officers, who as vociferously were stating
their right to requisition them. Coleman ran after his dragoman. There was a sickening powwow, but in the
end Coleman, straight and easy in the saddle, came cantering back on a superb openmouthed snorting bay
horse. He did not mind if the halfwild animal plunged crazily. It was part of his role. "They were trying to
steal my horses," he explained. He leaped to the ground, and holding the horse by the bridle, he addressed his
admiring companions. " The groom the man who has charge of the horses says that he thinks that the
people on the mountainside are Turks, but I don't see how that is possible. You see" he pointed wisely"
that road leads directly south to Arta, and it is hardly possible that the Greek army would come over here and
leave that approach to Arta utterly unguarded. It would be too foolish. They must have left some men to
cover it, and that is certainly what those troops are. If you are all ready and willing, I don't see anything to do
but make a good, stouthearted dash for Arta. It would be no more dangerous than to sit here." The professor
was at last able to make his formal speech. " Mr. Coleman," he said distinctly, "we place ourselves entirely in
your hands." It was some. how pitiful. This man who, for years and years had reigned in a little college town
almost as a monarch, passing judgment with the air of one who words the law, dealing criticism upon the
universe as one to whom all things are plain, publicly disdaining defeat as one to whom all things are
easythis man was now veritably appealing to Coleman to save his wife, his daughter and himself, and really
declared himself de. pendent for safety upon the ingenuity and courage of the correspondent.
The attitude of the students was utterly indifferent. They did not consider themselves helpless at all. they
were evidently quite ready to withstand anything but they looked frankly up to Coleman as their intelligent
leader. If they suffered any, their only expression of it was in the simple grim slang of their period.
" I wish I was at Coney Island."
" This is not so bad as trigonometry, but it's worse than playing billiards for the beers."
And Coke said privately to Coleman: " Say, what in hell are these two damn peoples fighting for, anyhow? "
Active Service
Active Service 51
Page No 54
When he saw that all opinions were in favour of following him loyally, Coleman was impelled to feel a
responsibility. He was now no errant rescuer, but a properly elected leader of fellow beings in distress. While
one of the students held his horse, he took the dragoman for another consultation with the captain of the
battery. The officer was sitting on a large stone, with his eyes fixed into his field glasses. When again
questioned he could give no satisfaction as to the identity of the troops on the distant mountain. He merely
shrugged his shoulders and said that if they were Greeks it was very good, but if they were Turks it was very
bad. He seemed more occupied in trying to impress the correspondent that it was a matter of soldierly
indifference to himself. Coleman, after loathing him sufficiently in silence, returned to the others and said: "
Well, we'll chance it."
They looked to him to arrange the caravan. Speaking to the men of the party he said: " Of course, any one of
you is welcome to my horse if you can ride it, butif you're not too tiredI think I had myself better ride, so
that I can go ahead at times."
His manner was so fine as he said this that the students seemed fairly to worship him. Of course it had been
most improbable that any of them could have ridden that volcanic animal even if one of them had tried it.
He saw Mrs. Wainwright and Marjory upon the backs of their two little natives, and hoisted the professor into
the saddle of the groom's horse, leaving instructions with the servant to lead the animal always and carefully.
He and the dragoman then mounted at the head of the procession, and amid curious questionings from the
soldiery they crossed the bridge and started on the trail to Arta. The rear was brought up by the little grey
horse with the luggage, led by one student and flogged by another.
Coleman, checking with difficulty the battling disposition of his horse, was very uneasy in his mind because
the last words of the captain of the battery had made him feel that perhaps on this ride he would be placed in
a position where only the best courage would count, and he did not see his way clear to feeling very confident
about his conduct in such a case. Looking back upon the caravan, he saw it as a most unwieldy thing, not
even capable of running away. He hurried it with sudden, sharp contemptuous phrases.
On the. march there incidentally flashed upon him a new truth. More than half of that student band were
deeply in love with Marjory. Of course, when he had been distant from her he had had an eternal jealous
reflection to that effect. It was natural that he should have thought of the intimate camping relations between
Marjory and these young students with a great deal of bitterness, grinding his teeth when picturing their
opportunities to make Marjory fall in love with some one of them. He had raged particularly about Coke,
whose father had millions of dollars. But he had forgotten all these jealousies in the general splendour of his
exploits. Now, when he saw the truth, it seemed. to bring him back to his common life and he saw himself
suddenly as not being frantically superior in any way to those other young men. The more closely he looked
at this last fact, the more convinced he was of its truth. He seemed to see that he had been impropererly elated
over his services to the Wainwrights, and that, in the end, the girl might fancy a man because the man had
done her no service at all. He saw his proud position lower itself to be a pawn in the game. Looking back
over the students, he wondered which one Marjory might love. This hideous Nikopolis had given eight men
chance to win her. His scorn and his malice quite centered upon Coke, for he could never forget that the
man's father had millions of dollars. The unfortunate Coke chose that moment to address him querulously :
"Look here, Coleman, can't you tell us how far it is to Arta ? "
"Coke," said Coleman, " I don't suppose you take me for a tourist agency, but if you can only try to
distinguish between me and a map with the scale of miles printed in the lower left hand corner, you will not
contribute so much to the sufferings of the party which you now adorn."
The students within hearing guffawed and Coke retired, in confusion.
Active Service
Active Service 52
Page No 55
The march was not rapid. Coleman almost wore out his arms holding in check his impetuous horse. Often the
caravan floundered through mud, while at the same time a hot, yellow dust came from the north.
They were perhaps half way to Arta when Coleman decided that a rest and luncheon were the things to be
considered. He halted his troop then in the shade of some great trees, and privately he bade his dragoman
prepare the best feast which could come out of those saddlebags fresh from Athens. The result was rather
gorgeous in the eyes of the poor wanderers. First of all there were three knives, three forks, three spoons,
three tin cups and three tin plaies, which the entire party of twelve used on a most amiable socialistic
principle. There were crisp, salty biscuits and olives, for which they speared in the bottle. There was potted
turkey, and potted ham, and potted tongue, all tasting precisely alike. There were sardines and the ordinary
tinned beef, disguised sometimes with onions, carrots and potatoes. Out of the saddlebags came pepper and
salt and even mustard. The dragoman made coffee over a little fire of sticks that blazed with a white light.
The whole thing was prodigal, but any philanthropist would have approved of it if he could have seen the
way in which the eight students laid into the spread. When there came a polite remonstrancenotably from
Mrs. WainwrightColeman merely pointed to a large bundle strapped back of the groom's saddle. During the
coffee he was considering how best to get the students one by one out of the sight of the Wainwrights where
he could give them good drinks of whisky.
There was an agitation on the road toward Arta. Some people were coming on horses. He paid small heed
until he heard a thump of pausing hoofs near him, and a musical voice say: "Rufus! "
He looked up quickly, and then all present saw his eyes really bulge. There on a fat and glossy horse sat Nora
Black, dressed in probably one of the most correct riding habits which had ever been seen in the East. She
was smiling a radiant smile, which held the eight students simpty spellbound. They would have recognised
her if it had not been for this apparitional coming in the wilds of southeastern Europe. Behind her were her
peoplesome servants and an old lady on a very little pony. " Well, Rufus? " she said.
Coleman made the mistake of hesitating. For a fraction of a moment he had acted as if he were embarrassed,
and was only going to nod and say: " How d'do ?"
He arose and came forward too late. She was looking at him with a menacing glance which meant difficulties
for him if he was not skilful. Keen as an eagle, she swept her glance over the face and figure of Marjory.
Without. further introduction, the girls seemed to understand that they were enemies.
Despite his feeling of awkwardness, Coleman's mind was mainly occupied by pure astonishment. "Nora
Black? " he said, as if even then he could not believe his senses. " How in the world did you get down here ?
She was not too amiable, evidently, over his reception, and she seemed to know perfectly that it was in her
power to make him feel extremely unpleasant. " Oh, it's not so far," she answered. " I don't see where you
come in to ask me what I'm doing here. What are you doing here? " She lifted her eyes and shot the half of a
glance at Marjory. Into her last question she had interjected a spirit of ownership in which he saw future woe.
It turned him cowardly. " Why, you know I was sent up here by the paper to rescue the Wainwright party, and
I've got them. I'm taking them to Arta. But why are you here?"
" I am here," she said, giving him the most defiant of glances, " principally to look for you."
Even the horse she rode betrayed an intention of abiding upon that spot forever. She had made her
communication with Coleman appear to the Wainwright party as a sort of tender reunion.
Coleman looked at her with a steely eye. "Nora, you can certainly be a devil when you choose."
Active Service
Active Service 53
Page No 56
" Why don't you present me to your friends? Mis,; Nora Black, special correspondent of the New York
Daylighi, if you please. I belong to your opposition. I am your rival, Rufus, and I draw a bigger salarysee?
Funny looking gang, that. Who is the old Johnnie in the white wig?"
"Erwhere you goin'you can't "blundered Coleman miserably "Awthe army is in retreat and you must go
back to don't you see?"
"Is it?" she agked. After a pause she added coolly: "Then I shall go back to Arta with you and your precious
Wainwrights."
CHAPTER XV.
GIVING Coleman another glance of subtle menace Nora repeated: "Why don't you present me to your
friends? " Coleman had been swiftly searching the whole world for a way clear of this unhappiness, but he
knew at last that he could only die at his guns. " Why, certainly," he said quickly, " if you wish it." He
sauntered easily back to the luncheon blanket. "This is Miss Black of the New York Daylight and she says
that those people on the mountain are Greeks." The students were gaping at him, and Marjory and her father
sat in the same silence. But to the relief of Coleman and to the high edification of the students, Mrs.
Wainwright cried out: " Why, is she an American woman? " And seeing Coleman's nod of assent she rustled
to her feet and advanced hastily upon the complacent horsewoman. " I'm delighted to see you. Who would
think of seeing an American woman way over here. Have you been here long? Are you going on further? Oh,
we've had such a dreadful time." Coleman remained long enough to hear Nora say: " Thank you very much,
but I shan't dismount. I am going to ride back to Arta presently."
Then he heard Mrs. Wainwright cry: " Oh, are you indeed ? Why we, too, are going at once to Arta. We can
all go together." Coleman fled then to the bosom of the students, who all looked at him with eyes of cynical
penetration. He cast a glance at Marjory more than fearing a glare which denoted an implacable resolution
never to forgive this thing. On the contrary he had never seen her so content and serene. "You have allowed
your coffee to get chilled," she said considerately. "Won't you have the man warm you some more?"
"Thanks, no," he answered with gratitude.
Nora, changing her mind, had dismounted and was coming with Mrs. Wainwright. That worthy lady had long
had a fund of information and anecdote the sound of which neither her husband nor her daughter would
endure for a moment. Of course the rascally students were out of the question. Here, then, was really the first
ear amiably and cheerfully open, and she was talking at what the students called her "thirty knot gait."
"Lost everything. Absolutely everything. Neither of us have even a brush and comb, or a cake of soap, or
enough hairpins to hold up our hair. I'm going to take Marjory's away from her and let her braid her hair
down her back. You can imagine how dreadful it is"
From time to time the cool voice of Nora sounded without effort through this clamour. " Oh, it will be no
trouble at all. I have more than enough of everything. We can divide very nicely."
Coleman broke somewhat imperiously into this feminine chat. "Well, we must be moving, you know, " and
his voice started the men into activity. When the traps were all packed again on the horse Coleman looked
back surprised to see the three women engaged in the most friendly discussion. The combined parties now
made a very respectable squadron. Coleman rode off at its head without glancing behind at all. He knew that
they were following from the soft pounding of the horses hoofs on the sod and from the mellow hum of
human voices.
Active Service
Active Service 54
Page No 57
For a long time he did not think to look upon himself as anything but a man much injured by circumstances.
Among his friends he could count numbers who had lived long lives without having this peculiar class of
misfortune come to them. In fact it was so unusual a misfortune that men of the world had not found it
necessary to pass from mind to mind a perfec t formula for dealing with it. But he soon began to consider
himself an extraordinarily lucky person inasmuch as Nora Black had come upon him with her saddle bags
packed with inflammable substances, so to speak, and there had been as yet only enough fire to boil coffee
for luncheon. He laughed tenderly when he thought of the innocence of Mrs. Wainwright, but his face and
back flushed with heat when lie thought of the canniness of the eight American college students.
He heard a horse cantering up on his left side and looking he saw Nora Black. She was beaming with
satisfaction and good nature. " Well, Rufus," she cried flippantly, " how goes it with the gallant rescuer?
You've made a hit, my boy. You are the success of the season."
Coleman reflected upon the probable result of a direct appeal to Nora. He knew of course that such appeals
were usually idle, but he did not consider Nora an ordinary person. His decision was to venture it. He drew
his horse close to hers. " Nora," he said, " do you know that you are raising the very devil? "
She lifted her finely penciled eyebrows and looked at him with the babystare. " How ? " she enquired.
" You know well enough," he gritted out wrathfully.
"Raising the very devil?" she asked. " How do you mean?" She was palpably interested for his answer. She
waited for his reply for an interval, and then she asked him outright. " Rufus Coleman do you mean that I am
not a respectable woman ? "
In reality he had meant nothing of the kind, but this direct throttling of a great question stupefied him utterly,
for he saw now that she' would probably never understand him in the least and that she would at any rate
always pretend not to understand him and that the more he said the more harm he manufactured. She studied
him over carefully and then wheeled her horse towards the rear with some parting remarks. " I suppose you
should attend more strictly to your own affairs, Rufus. Instead of raising the devil I am lending hairpins. I
have seen you insult people, but I have never seen you insult anyone quite for the whim of the thing. Go soak
your head."
Not considering it advisable to then indulge in such immersion Coleman rode moodily onward. The hot dust
continued to sting the cheeks of the travellers and in some places great clouds of dead leaves roared in circles
about them. All of the Wainwright party were utterly fagged. Coleman felt his skin crackle and his throat
seemed to be coated with the white dust. He worried his dragoman as to the distance to Arta until the
dragoman lied to the point where he always declared that Arta was only off some hundreds of yards.
At their places in the procession Mrs. Wainwright and Marjory were animatedly talking to Nora and the old
lady on the little pony. They had at first suffered great amazement at the voluntary presence of the old lady,
but she was there really because she knew no better. Her colossal ignorance took the form, mainly, of a most
obstreperous patriotism, and indeed she always acted in a foreign country as if she were the special
commissioner of the President, or perhaps as a special commissioner could not act at all. She was very
aggressive, and when any of the travelling arrangements in Europe did not suit her ideas she was won't to
shrilly exclaim: " Well ! New York is good enough for me." Nora, morbidly afraid that her ex pense bill to
the Daylight would not be large enough, had dragged her bodily off to Greece as her companion, friend and
protection. At Arta they had heard of the grand success of the Greek army. The Turks had not stood for a
moment before that gallant and terrible advance; no; they had scampered howling with fear into the north.
Jannina would fallwell, Jannina would fall as soon as the Greeks arrived. There was no doubt of it. The
correspondent and her friend, deluded and hurried by the lighthearted confidence of the Greeks in Arta, had
Active Service
Active Service 55
Page No 58
hastened out then on a regular tourist's excursion to see Jannina after its capture. Nora concealed from her
friend the fact that the editor of the Daylight particularly wished her to see a battle so that she might write an
article on actual warfare from a woman's point of view. With her name as a queen of comic opera, such an
article from her pen would be a burning, sensation.
Coleman had been the first to point out to Nora that instead of going on a picnic to Jannina, she had better run
back to Arta. When the old lady heard that they had not been entirely safe, she was furious with Nora. "The
idea!" she exclaimed to Mrs. Wainwright. "They might have caught us! They might have caught us ! "
" Well," said Mrs. Wainwright. " I verily believe they would have caught us if it had not been for Mr.
Coleman."
" Is he the gentleman on the fine horse?"
" Yes; that's him. Oh, he has been simplee splendid. I confess I was a little bitersurprised. He was in
college under my husband. I don't know that we thought very great things of him, but if ever a man won
golden opinions he has done so from us."
" Oh, that must be the Coleman who is such a great friend of Nora's."
"Yes?" said Mrs. Wainwright insidiously. "Is he? I didn't know. Of course he knows so many people." Her
mind had been suddenly illumined by the old lady and she thought extravagantly of the arrival of Nora upon
the scene. She remained all sweetness to the old lady. "Did you know he was here? Did you expect to meet
him? I seemed such a delightful coincidence." In truth she was being subterraneously clever.
" Oh, no; I don't think so. I didn't hear Nora mention it. Of course she would have told me. You know, our
coming to Greece was such a surprise. Nora had an engagement in London at the Folly Theatre in Fly by
Night, but the manager was insufferable, oh, insufferable. So, of course, Nora wouldn't stand it a minute, and
then these newspaper people came along and asked her to go to Greece for them and she accepted. I am sure I
never expected to find usawfleeing from the Turks or I shouldn't have Come."
" Mrs. Wainwright was gasping. " You don't mean that she is she is Nora Black, the actress."
" Of course she is," said the old lady jubilantly.
" Why, how strange," choked Mrs. Wainwrignt. Nothing she knew of Nora could account for her stupefaction
and grief. What happened glaringly to her was the duplicity of man. Coleman was a ribald deceiver. He must
have known and yet he had pretended throughout that the meeting was a pure accident She turned with a
nervous impulse to sympathist with her daughter, but despite the lovely tranquillity of the girl's face there was
something about her which forbade the mother to meddle. Anyhow Mrs. Wainwright was sorry that she had
told nice things of Coleman's behaviour, so she said to the old lady: " Young men of these times get a false
age so quickly. We have always thought it a great pity, about Mr. Coleman."
"Why, how so ? " asked the old lady.
"Oh, really nothing. Only, to us he seemed rather er prematurely experienced or something of that kind.
The old lady did not catch the meaning of the phrase. She seemed surprised. " Why, I've never seen any
fullgrown person in this world who got experience any too quick for his own good."
At the tail of the procession there was talk between the two students who had in charge the little grey
horseone to lead and one to flog. " Billie," said one, " it now becomes necessary to lose this hobby into the
Active Service
Active Service 56
Page No 59
hands of some of the other fellows. Whereby we will gain opportunity to pay homage to the great Nora. Why,
you egregious thickhead, this is the chance of a lifetime. I'm damned if I'm going to tow this beast of
burden much further."
" You wouldn't stand a show," said Billie pessimistically. " Look at Coleman."
" That's all right. Do you mean to say that you prefer to continue towing pack horses in the presence of this
queen of song and the dance just because you think Coleman can throw out his chest a little more than you.
Not so. Think of your bright and sparkling youth. There's Coke and Pete Tounley near Marjory. We'll call
'em." Whereupon he set up a cry. " Say, you people, we're not getting a, salary for this. Supposin' you try for
a time. It'll do you good." When the two addressed bad halted to await the arrival of the little grey horse, they
took on glum expressions. " You look like poisoned pups," said the student who led the horse. " Too strong
for light work. Grab onto the halter, now, Peter, and tow. We are going ahead to talk to Nora Black."
" Good time you'll have," answered Peter Tounley.
" Coleman is cuttin' up scandalous. You won't stand a show."
" What do you think of him ? " said Coke. " Seems curious, all 'round. Do you suppose he knew she would
show up? It was nervy to"
" Nervy to what? " asked Billie.
"Well," said Coke, " seems to me he is playing both ends against the middle. I don't know anything about
Nora Black, but"
The three other students expressed themselves with conviction and in chorus. " Coleman's all right."
" Well, anyhow," continued Coke, " I don't see my way free to admiring him introducing Nora Black to the
Wainwrights."
" He didn't," said the others, still in chorus.
" Queer game," said Peter Tounley. " He seems to know her pretty well."
" Pretty damn well," said Billie.
"Anyhow he's a brick," said Peter Tounley. "We mustn't forget that. Lo, I begin to feel that our Rufus is a fly
guy of many different kinds. Any play that he is in commands my respect. He won't be hit by a chimney in
the daytime, for unto him has come much wisdom, I don't think I'll worry."
"Is he stuck on Nora Black, do you know?" asked Billie.
" One thing is plain," replied Coke. " She has got him somehow by the short hair and she intends him to
holler murder. Anybody can see that."
" Well, he won't holler murder," said one of them with conviction. " I'll bet you he won't. He'll hammer the
warpost and beat the tomtom until he drops, but he won't holler murder."
" Old Mother Wainwright will be in his wool presently," quoth Peter Tounley musingly, " I could see it
coming in her eye. Somebody has given his snap away, or something." " Aw, he had no snap," said Billie. "
Active Service
Active Service 57
Page No 60
Couldn't you see how rattled he was? He would have given a lac if dear Nora hadn't turned up."
"Of course," the others assented. "He was rattled."
" Looks queer. And nasty," said Coke.
" Nora herself had an axe ready for him."
They began to laugh. " If she had had an umbrella she would have basted him over the head with it. Oh, my!
He was green."
" Nevertheless," said Peter Tounley, " I refuse to worry over our Rufus. When he can't take care of himself
the rest of us want to hunt cover. He is a fly guy"
Coleman in the meantime had become aware that the light of Mrs. Wainwright's countenance was turned
from him. The party stopped at a well, and when he offered her a drink from his cup he thought she accepted
it with scant thanks. Marjory was still gracious, always gracious, but this did not reassure him, because he felt
there was much unfathomable deception in it. When he turned to seek consolation in the manner of the
professor he found him as before, stunned with surprise, and the only idea he had was to be as tractable as a
child.
When he returned to the head of the column, Nora again cantered forward to join him. " Well, me gay
Lochinvar," she cried, " and has your disposition improved? "
" You are very fresh," he said.
She laughed loud enough to be heard the full length of the caravan. It was a beautiful laugh, but full of
insolence and confidence. He flashed his eyes malignantly upon her, but then she only laughed more. She
could see that he wished to strangle her. " What a disposition ! " she said. " What a disposition ! You are not.
nearly so nice as your friends. Now, they are charming, but youRufus, I wish you would get that temper
mended. Dear Rufus, do it to please me. You know you like to please me. Don't you now, dear? " He finally
laughed. " Confound you, Nora. I would like to kill you."
But at his laugh she was all sunshine. It was as if she. had been trying to taunt him into good humour with
her. "Aw, now, Rufus, don't be angry. I'll be good, Rufus. Really, I will. Listen. I want to tell you something.
Do you know what I did? Well, you know, I never was cut out for this business, and, back there, when you
told me about the Turks being near and all that sort of thing, I was frightened almost to death. Really, I was.
So, when nobody was looking, I sneaked two or three little drinks out of my flask. Two or three little
drinks"
CHAPTER XVI.
" GOOD God!" said Coleman. "You don't Mean"
Nora smiled rosily at him. " Oh, I'm all right," she answered. " Don't worry about your Aunt Nora, my
precious boy. Not for a minute."
Coleman was horrified. " But you are not going toyou are not going to"
"Not at all, me son. Not at all," she answered.
Active Service
Active Service 58
Page No 61
I'm not going to prance. I'm going to be as nice as pie, and just ride quietly along here with dear little Rufus.
Only * * you know what I can do when I get started, so you had better be a very good boy. I might take it into
my head to say some things, you know."
Bound hand and foot at his stake, he could not even chant his defiant torture song. It might precipitate in
fact, he was sure it would precipitate the grand smash. But to the very core of his soul, he for the time hated
Nora Black. He did not dare to remind her that he would revenge himself; he dared only to dream of this
revenge, but it fairly made his thoughts flame, and deep in his throat he was swearing an inflexible
persecution of Nora Black. The old expression of his sex came to him, " Oh, if she were only a man ! " she
had been a man, he would have fallen upon her tooth and nail. Her motives for all this impressed him not at
all; she was simply a witch who bound him helpless with the pwer of her femininity, and made him eat
cinders. He was so sure that his face betrayed him that he did not dare let her see it. " Well, what are you
going to do about it ? " he asked, over his shoulder.
" 0ooh," she drawled, impudently. "Nothing." He could see that she was determined not to be confessed. "
I may do this or I may do that. It all depends upon your behaviour, my dear Rufus."
As they rode on, he deliberated as to the best means of dealing with this condition. Suddenly he resolved to
go with the whole tale direct to Marjory, and to this end he half wheeled his horse. He would reiterate that he
loved her and then explain explain ! He groaned when he came to the word, and ceased formulation.
The cavalcade reached at last the bank of the Aracthus river, with its lemon groves and lush grass. A battery
wheeled before them over the ancient bridge a flight of short, broad cobbled steps up as far as the centre of
the stream and a similar flight down to the other bank. The returning aplomb of the travellers was well
illustrated by the professor, who, upon sighting this bridge, murmured : " Byzantine."
This was the first indication that he had still within him a power to resume the normal.
The steep and narrow street was crowded with soldiers; the smoky little coffee shops were ababble with
people discussing the news from the front. None seemed to heed the remarkable procession that wended its
way to the cable office. Here Coleman resolutely took precedence. He knew that there was no good in
expecting intelligence out of the chaotic clerks, but he managed to get upon the wires this message :
" Eclipse, New York: Got Wainwright party; all well. Coleman." The students had struggled to send
messages to their people in America, but they had only succeeded in deepening the tragic boredom of the
clerks.
When Coleman returned to the street he thought that he had seldom looked upon a more moving spectacle
than the Wainwright party presented at that moment. Most of the students were seated in a row, dejectedly,
upon the kerb. The professor and Mrs. Wainwright looked like two old pictures, which, after an existence in a
considerate gloom, had been brought out in their tawdriness to the clear light. Hot white dust covered
everybody, and from out the grimy faces the eyes blinked, redfringed with sleeplessness. Desolation sat
upon all, save Marjory. She possessed some marvellous power of looking always fresh. This quality had
indeed impressed the old lady on the little pony until she had said to Nora Black: "That girl would look well
anywhere." Nora Black had not been amiable in her reply.
Coleman called the professor and the dragoman for a durbar. The dragoman said: "Well, I can get one
carriage, and we can go immediatelee."
" Carriage be blowed! " said Coleman. " What these people need is rest, sleep. You must find a place at once.
These people can't remain in the street." He spoke in anger, as if he had previously told the dragoman and the
Active Service
Active Service 59
Page No 62
latter had been inattentive. The man immediately departed.
Coleman remarked that there was no course but to remain in the street until his dragoman had found them a
habitation. It was a mournful waiting. The students sat on the kerb. Once they whispered to Coleman,
suggesting a drink, but he told them that he knew only one cafe, the entrance of which would be in plain sight
of the rest of the party. The ladies talked together in a group of four. Nora Black was bursting with the fact
that her servant had hired rooms in Arta on their outcoming journey, and she wished Mrs. Wainwright and
Marjory to come to them, at least for a time, but she dared not risk a refusal, and she felt something in Mrs.
Wainwright's manner which led her to be certain that such would be the answer to her invitation. Coleman
and the professor strolled slowly up and down the walk.
" Well, my work is over, sir," said Coleman. " My paper told me to find you, and, through no virtue of my
own, I found you. I am very glad of it. I don't know of anything in my life that has given me greater
pleasure."
The professor was himself again in so far as he had lost all manner of dependence. But still he could not yet
be bumptious. " Mr. Coleman," he said, "I am placed under lifelong obligation to you. * * * I am not
thinking of myself so much. * * * My wife and daughter" His gratitude was so genuine that he could not
finish its expression.
" Oh, don't speak of it," said Coleman. " I really didn't do anything at all."
The dragoman finally returned and led them all to a house which he had rented for gold. In the great, bare,
upper chamber the students dropped wearily to the floor, while the woman of the house took the Wainwrights
to a more secluded apartment., As the door closed on them, Coleman turned like a flash.
" Have a drink," he said. The students arose around him like the wave of a flood. "You bet." In the absence of
changes of clothing, ordinary food, the possibility of a bath, and in the presence of great weariness and dust,
Coleman's whisky seemed to them a glistening luxury. Afterward they laid down as if to sleep, but in reality
they were too dirty and too fagged to sleep. They simply lay murmuring Peter Tounley even developed a
small fever.
It was at this time that Coleman. suddenly discovered his acute interest in the progressive troubles of his
affair of the heart had placed the business of his newspaper in the rear of his mind. The greater part of the
next hour he spent in getting off to New York that dispatch which created so much excitement for him later.
Afterward he was free to reflect moodily upon the ability of Nora Black to distress him. She, with her retinue,
had disappeared toward her own rooms. At dusk he went into the street, and was edified to see Nora's
dragoman dodging along in his wake. He thought that this was simply another manifestation of Nora's
interest in his movements, and so he turned a corner, and there pausing, waited until the dragoman spun
around directly into his arms. But it seemed that the man had a note to deliver, and this was only his Oriental
way of doing it.
The note read: " Come and dine with me tonight." It was, not a request. It was peremptory. "All right," he
said, scowling at the man.
He did not go at once, for he wished to reflect for a time and find if he could not evolve some weapons of his
own. It seemed to him that all the others were liberally supplied with weapons.
A clear, cold night had come upon the earth when he signified to the lurking dragoman that he was in
readiness to depart with him to Nora's abode. They passed finally into a dark courtyard, up a winding
staircase, across an embowered balcony, and Coleman entered alone a room where there were lights.
Active Service
Active Service 60
Page No 63
His, feet were scarcely over the threshold before he had concluded that the tigress was now going to try some
velvet purring. He noted that the arts of the stage had not been thought too cheaply obvious for use. Nora sat
facing the door. A bit of yellow silk had been twisted about the crude shape of the lamp, and it made the play
of light, amberlike, shadowy and yet perfectly clear, the light which women love. She was arrayed in a
puzzling gown of that kind of Gre cian silk which is so docile that one can pull yards of it through a ring. It
was of the colour of new straw. Her chin was leaned pensively upon her palm and the light fell on a pearly
rounded forearm. She was looking at him with a pair of famous eyes, azure, per hapscertainly purple at
timesand it may be, black at odd momentsa pair of eyes that had made many an honest man's heart jump if
he thought they were looking at him. It was a vision, yes, but Coleman's cynical knowledge of drama
overpowered his sense of its beauty. He broke out brutally, in the phrases of the American street. "Your
dragoman is a rubberneck. If he keeps darking me I will simply have to kick the stuffing out of him."
She was alone in the room. Her old lady had been instructed to have a headache and send apologies. She was
not disturbed by Coleman's words. "Sit down, Rufus, and have a cigarette, and don't be cross, because I won't
stand it."
He obeyed her glumly. She had placed his chair where not a charm of her could be lost upon an observant
man. Evidently she did not purpose to allow him to irritate her away from her original plan. Purring was now
her method, and none of his insolence could achieve a growl from the tigress. She arose, saying softly: "You
look tired, almost ill, poor boy. I will give you some brandy. I have almost everything that I could think to
make those Daylight people buy." With a sweep of her hand she indicated the astonishing opulence of the
possessions in different parts of the room.
As she stood over him with the brandy there came through the smoke of his cigarette the perfume of
orrisroot and violet.
A servant began to arrange the little cold dinner on a camp table, and Coleman saw with an enthusiasm which
he could not fully master, four quart bottles of a notable brand of champagne placed in a rank on the floor.
At dinner Nora was sisterly. She watched him, waited upon him, treated him to an affectionate inti. macy for
which he knew a thousand men who would have hated him. The champagne was cold.
Slowly he melted. By the time that the boy came with little cups of Turkish coffee he was at least amiable.
Nora talked dreamily. " The dragoman says this room used to be part of the harem long ago." She shot him a
watchful glance, as if she had expected the fact to affect him. "Seems curious, doesn't it? A harem. Fancy
that." He smoked one cigar and then discarded tobacco, for the perfume of orrisroot and violet was making
him meditate. Nora talked on in a low voice. She knew that, through halfclosed lids, he was looking at her
in steady speculation. She knew that she was conquering, but no movement of hers betrayed an elation. With
the most exquisite art she aided his contemplation, baring to him, for instance, the glories of a statuesque
neck, doing it all with the manner of a splendid and fabulous virgin who knew not that there was such a thing
as shame. Her stockings were of black silk.
Coleman presently answered her only in monosyllable, making small distinction between yes and no. He
simply sat watching her with eyes in which there were two little covetous steelcoloured flames.
He was thinking, "To go to the devilto go to the devilto go to the devil with this girl is not a bad fatenot a
bad fatenot a bad fate."
CHAPTER XVII.
Active Service
Active Service 61
Page No 64
" Come out on the balcony," cooed Nora. "There are some funny old storks on top of some chimneys near
here and they clatter like mad all day and night."
They moved together out to the balcony, but Nora retreated with a little cry when she felt the coldness of the
night. She said that she would get a cloak. Coleman was not unlike a man in a dream. He walked to the rail of
the balcony where a great vine climbed toward the roof. He noted that it was dotted with. blossoms, which in
the deep purple of the Oriental night were coloured in strange shades of maroon. This truth penetrated his
abstraction until when Nora came she found him staring at them as if their colour was a revelation which
affected him vitally. She moved to his side without sound and he first knew of her presence from the damning
fragrance. She spoke just above her breath. "It's a beautiful evening." " Yes," he answered. She was at his
shoulder. If he moved two inches he must come in contact. They remained in silence leaning upon the rail.
Finally he began to mutter some commonplaces which meant nothing particularly, but into his tone as he
mouthed them was the note of a forlorn and passionate lover. Then as if by accident he traversed the two
inches and his shoulder was against the soft and yet firm shoulder of Nora Black. There was something in his
throat at this time which changed his voice into a mere choking noise. She did not move. He could see her
eyes glowing innocently out of the pallour which the darkness gave to her face. If he was touching her, she
did not seem to know it.
"I am awfully tired," said Coleman, thickly. "I think I will go home and turn in."
" You must be, poor boy," said Nora tenderly.
"Wouldn't you like a little more of that champagne?"
" Well, I don't mind another glass."
She left him again and his galloping thought pounded to the old refrain. " To go to the devilto go to the
devilto go to the devil with this girl is not a bad fatenot a bad fate not a bad fate." When she returned he
drank his glass of champagne. Then he mumbled: " You must be cold. Let me put your cape around you
better. It won't do to catch cold here, you know."
She made a sweet pretence of rendering herself to his care. " Oh, thanks * * * I am not really cold * * * There
that's better."
Of course all his manipulation of the cloak had been a fervid caress, and although her acting up to this point
had remained in the role of the splendid and fabulous virgin she now turned her liquid eyes to his with a look
that expressed knowledge, triumph and delight. She was sure of her victory. And she said: "Sweetheart * * *
don't you think I am as nice as Marjory ?" The impulse had been airily confident. It was as if the silken cords
had been parted by the sweep of a sword. Coleman's face had instantly stiffened and he looked like a man
suddenly recalled to the ways of light. It may easily have been that in a moment he would have lapsed again
to his luxurious dreaming. But in his face the girl had read a fatal character to her blunder and her resentment
against him took precedence of any other emotion. She wheeled abruptly from him and said with great
contempt: " Rufus, you had better go home. You're tired and sleepy, and more or less drunk."
He knew that the grand tumble of all their little embowered incident could be neither stayed or mended.
"Yes," he answered, sulkily, "I think so too." They shook hands huffily and he went away.
When he arrived among the students he found that they had appropriated everything of his which would
conduce to their comfort. He was furious over it. But to his bitter speeches they replied in jibes.
"Rufus is himself again. Admire his angelic disposition. See him smile. Gentle soul."
Active Service
Active Service 62
Page No 65
A sleepy voice said from a comer: " I know what pinches him."
" What ? " asked several.
"He's been to see Nora and she flung him out bodily."
" Yes?" sneered Coleman. "At times I seem to see in you, Coke, the fermentation of some primeval form of
sensation, as if it were possible for you to de velop a mind in two or three thousand years, and then at other
times you appear * * * much as you are now."
As soon as they had well measured Coleman's temper all of the students save Coke kept their mouths tightly
closed. Coke either did not understand or his mood was too vindictive for silence. " Well, I know you got a
throwdown all right," he muttered.
"And how would you know when I got a throw down? You pimply, milkfed sophomore."
The others perked up their ears in mirthful appreciation of this language.
" Of course," continued Coleman, " no one would protest against your continued existence, Coke, unless you
insist on recalling yourself violently to people's attention in this way. The mere fact of your living would not
usually be offensive to people if you weren't eternally turning a sort of calcium light on your prehensile
attributes." Coke was suddenly angry, angry much like a peasant, and his anger first evinced itself in a mere
sputtering and spluttering. Finally he got out a rather long speech, full of grumbling noises, but he was
understood by all to declare that his prehensile attributes had not led him to cart a notorious woman about the
world with him. When they quickly looked at Coleman they saw that he was livid. " You"
But, of course, there immediately arose all sorts of protesting cries from the seven noncombatants.
Coleman, as he took two strides toward Coke's corner, looked fully able to break him across his knee, but for
this Coke did not seem to care at all. He was on his feet with a challenge in his eye. Upon each cheek burned
a sudden hectic spot. The others were clamouring, "Oh, say, this won't do. Quit it. Oh, we mustn't have a
fight. He didn't mean it, Coleman." Peter Tounley pressed Coke to the wall saying: " You damned young
jackass, be quiet."
They were in the midst of these. festivities when a door opened and disclosed the professor. He might. have
been coming into the middle of a row in one of the corridors of the college at home only this time he carried a
candle. His speech, however, was a Washurst speech : " Gentlemen, gentlemen, what does this mean ? " All
seemed to expect Coleman to make the answer. He was suddenly very cool. "Nothing, professor," he said, "
only that thisonly that Coke has insulted me. I suppose that it was only the irresponsibility of a boy, and I
beg that you will not trouble over it."
" Mr. Coke," said the professor, indignantly, " what have you to say to this? " Evidently he could not clearly
see Coke, and he peered around his candle at where the virtuous Peter Tounley was expostulating with the
young man. The figures of all the excited group moving in the candle light caused vast and uncouth shadows
to have conflicts in the end of the room.
Peter Tounley's task was not light, and beyond that he had the conviction that his struggle with Coke was
making him also to appear as a rowdy. This conviction was proven to be true by a sudden thunder from the
old professor, " Mr. Tounley, desist ! "
In wrath he desisted and Coke flung himself forward. He paid less attention to the professor than if the latter
had been a jackrabbit. " You say I insulted you? he shouted crazily in Coleman's face.
Active Service
Active Service 63
Page No 66
"Well * * * I meant to, do you see ? "
Coleman was glacial and lofty beyond everything. "I am glad to have you admit the truth of what I have
said."
Coke was, still suffocating with his peasant rage, which would not allow him to meet the clear, calm
expressions of Coleman. "Yes * * * I insulted you * * * I insulted you because what I said was correct * * my
prehensile attributes * * yes but I have never"
He was interrupted by a chorus from the other students. "Oh, no, that won't do. Don't say that. Don't repeat
that, Coke."
Coleman remembered the weak bewilderment of the little professor in hours that had not long passed, and it
was with something of an impersonal satisfac tion that he said to himself: " The old boy's got his warpaint
on again." The professor had stepped sharply up to Coke and looked at him with eyes that seemed to throw
out flame and heat. There was a moment's pause, and then the old scholar spoke, bit ing his words as if they
were each a short section of steel wire. " Mr. Coke, your behaviour will end your college career abruptly and
in gloom, I promise you. You have been drinking."
Coke, his head simply floating in a sea of universal defiance, at once blurted out: " Yes, sir."
"You have been drinking?" cried the professor, ferociously. "Retire to yourretire to yourretire"
And then in a voice of thunder he shouted: "Retire."
Whereupon seven hoodlum students waited a decent moment, then shrieked with laughter. But the old
professor would have none of their nonsense. He quelled them all with force and finish.
Coleman now spoke a few words." Professor, I can't tell you how sorry I am that I should be concerned in
any such riot as this, and since we are doomed to be bound so closely into each other's society I offer myself
without reservation as being willing to repair the damage as well as may be, done. I don t see how I can
forget at once that Coke's conduct was insolently unwarranted, but * * * if he has anything to sayof a nature
that might heal the breach I would be willing to to meet him in the openest manner." As he made these re
marks Coleman's dignity was something grand, and, Morever, there was now upon his face that curious look
of temperance and purity which had been noted in New York as a singular physical characteristic. If he. was
guilty of anything in this affair at allin fact, if he had ever at any time been guilty of anything no mark had
come to stain that bloom of innocence. The professor nodded in the fullest appreciation and sympathy. " Of
course * * * really there is no other sleeping placeI suppose it would be better" Then he again attacked
Coke. "Young man, you have chosen an unfortunate moment to fill us with a suspicion that you may not be a
gentleman. For the time there is nothing to be done with you." He addressed the other students. " There is
nothing for me to do, young gentleman, but to leave Mr. Coke in your care. Goodnight, sirs. Goodnight,
Coleman." He left the room with his candle.
When Coke was bade to " Retire " he had, of course, simply retreated fuming to a corner of the room where
he remained looking with yellow eyes like an animal from a cave. When the others were able to see through
the haze of mental confusion they found that Coleman was with deliberation taking off his boots. "
Afterward, when he removed his waistcoat, he took great care to wind his large gold watch.
The students, much subdued, lay again in their places, and when there was any talking it was of an extremely
local nature, referring principally to the floor As being unsuitable for beds and also referring from time to
time to a real or an alleged selfishness on the part of some one of the recumbent men. Soon there was only the
sound of heavy breathing.
Active Service
Active Service 64
Page No 67
When the professor had returned to what he called the Wainwright part of the house he was greeted instantly
with the question: "What was it?" His wife and daughter were up in alarm. "What was it " they repeated,
wildly.
He was peevish. " Oh, nothing, nothing. But that young Coke is a regular ruffian. He had gotten him. self into
some tremendous uproar with Coleman. When I arrived he seemed actually trying to assault him. Revolting!
He had been drinking. Coleman's behaviour, I must say, was splendid. Recognised at once the delicacy of my
positionhe not being a student. If I had found him in the wrong it would have been simpler than finding him
in the right. Confound that rascal of a Coke." Then, as he began a partial disrobing, he treated them to grunted
scrap of information. " Coke was quite insane * * * I feared that I couldn't control him * * * Coleman was
like ice * * * and as much as I have seen to admire in him during the last few days, this quiet beat it all. If he
had not recognised my helplessness as far as he was concerned the whole thing might have been a most
miserable business. He is a very fine young man." The dissenting voice to this last tribute was the voice of
Mrs. Wainwright. She said: " Well, Coleman drinks, tooeverybody knows that."
" I know," responded the professor, rather bashfully, but I am confident that he had not touched a drop."
Marjory said nothing.
The earlier artillery battles had frightened most of the furniture out of the houses of Arta, and there was left in
this room only a few old red cushions, and the Wainwrights were camping upon the floor. Marjory was
enwrapped in Coleman's macintosh, and while the professor and his wife maintained some low talk of the
recent incident she in silence had turned her cheek into the yellow velvet collar of the coat. She felt
something against her bosom, and putting her hand carefully into the top pocket of the coat she found three
cigars. These she took in the darkness and laid aside, telling herself to remember their position in the
morning. She had no doubt that Coleman: would rejoice over them, before he could get back to, Athens
where there were other good cigars.
CHAPTER XVIII.
THE ladies of the Wainwright party had not complained at all when deprived of even such civilised
advantages as a shelter and a knife and fork and soap and water, but Mrs. Wainwright complained bitterly
amid the halfcivilisation of Arta. She could see here no excuse for the absence of several hundred things
which she had always regarded as essential to life. She began at 8.30 A. M. to make both the professor and
Marjory woeful with an endless dissertation upon the beds in the hotel at Athens. Of course she had not
regarded them at the time as being exceptional beds * * * that was quite true, * * * but then one really never
knew what one was really missing until one really missed it * * * She would never have thought that she
would come to consider those Athenian beds as excellent * * * but experience is a great teacher * * * makes
one reflect upon the people who year in and year out have no beds at all, poor things. * * * Well, it made one
glad if one did have a good bed, even if it was at the time on the other side of the world. If she ever reached it
she did not know what could ever induce her to leave it again. * * * She would never be induced
"'Induced!'" snarled the professor. The word represented to him a practiced feminine misusage of truth, and at
such his white warlock always arose. "" Induced!' Out of four American women I have seen lately, you seem
to be the only one who would say that you had endured this thing because you had been 'induced' by others to
come over here. How absurd!"
Mrs. Wainwright fixed her husband with a steely eye. She saw opportunity for a shattering retort. " You don't
mean, Harrison, to include Marjory and I in the same breath with those two women? "
The professor saw no danger ahead for himself. He merely answered: " I had no thought either way. It did not
seem important."
Active Service
Active Service 65
Page No 68
" Well, it is important," snapped Mrs. Wainwright.
" Do you know that you are speaking in the same breath of Marjory and Nora Black, the actress? "
" No," said the professor. " Is that so ? " He was astonished, but he was not aghast at all. "Do you mean to say
that is Nora Black, the comic opera star ? "
" That's exactly who she is," said Mrs. Wainwright, dramatically. " And I consider thatI consider that Rufus
Coleman has done no less thanmisled us."
This last declaration seemed to have no effect upon the professor's pure astonishment, but Marjory looked at
her mother suddenly. However, she said no word, exhibiting again that strange and, inscrutable countenance
which masked even the tiniest of her maidenly emotions.
Mrs. Wainwright was triumphant, and she immediately set about celebrating her victory. " Men never see
those things," she said to her husband. " Men never see those things. You would have gone on forever
without finding out that youryour hospitality was, being abused by that Rufus Coleman."
The professor woke up." Hospitality ?" he said, indignantly. " Hospitality ? I have not had any hospitality to
be abused. Why don't you talk sense? It is not that, butit might" He hesitated and then spoke slowly. " It
might be very awkward. Of course one never knows anything definite about such people, but I suppose * * *
Anyhow, it was strange in Coleman to allow her to meet us. "
"It Was all a prearranged plan," announced the triumphant Mrs. Wainwright. " She came here on putpose to
meet Rufus Coleman, and he knew it, and I should not wonder if they had not the exact spot picked out where
they were going to meet."
"I can hardly believe that," said the professor, in distress. "I can, hardly believe that. It does, not seem to me
that Coleman"
" Oh yes. Your dear Rufus Coleman," cried Mrs. Wainwright. " You think he is very fine now. But I can
remember when you didn't think"
And the parents turned together an abashed look at their daughter. The professor actually flushed with shame.
It seemed to him that he had just committed an atrocity upon the heart of his child. The instinct of each of
them was to go to her and console her in their arms. She noted it immediately, and seemed to fear it. She
spoke in a clear and even voice. " I don't think, father, that you should distress me by supposing that I am
concerned at all if Mr. Coleman cares to get Nora Black over here."
" Not at all," stuttered the professor. " I"
Mrs. Wainwright's consternation turned suddenly to, anger. " He is a scapegrace. A rascal. A a"
" Oh," said Marjory, coolly, " I don't see why it isn't his own affair. He didn't really present her to you,
mother, you remember? She seemed quite to force her way at first, and then youyou did the rest. It should
be very easy to avoid her, now that we are out of the wilderness. And then it becomes a private matter of Mr.
Coleman's. For my part, I rather liked her. I don't see such a dreadful calamity."
"Marjory!" screamed her mother. "How dreadful. Liked her! Don't let me hear you say such shocking things."
" I fail to see anything shocking," answered Marjory, stolidly.
Active Service
Active Service 66
Page No 69
The professor was looking helplessly from his daughter to his wife, and from his wife to his daughter, like a
man who was convinced that his troubles would never end. This new catastrophe created a different kind of
difficulty, but he considered that the difficulties were as robust as had been the preceding ones. He put on his
hat and went out of the room. He felt an impossibility of saying anything to Coleman, but he felt that he must
look upon him. He must look upon this man and try to know from his manner the measure of guilt. And
incidentally he longed for the machinery of a finished society which prevents its parts from clashing, prevents
it with its great series of I law upon law, easily operative but relentless. Here he felt as a man flung into the
jungle with his wife and daughter, where they could become the victims of any sort of savagery. His thought
referred once more to what he considered the invaluable services of Coleman, and as he observed them in
conjunction with the present accusation, he was simply dazed. It was then possible that one man could play
two such divergent parts. He had not learned this at Washurst. But no; the world was not such a bed of
putrefaction. He would not believe it; he would not believe it.
After adventures which require great nervous en. durance, it is only upon the second or third night that the
common man sleeps hard. The students had expected to slumber like dogs on the first night after their trials.
but none slept long, And few slept.
Coleman was the first man to arise. When he left the room the students were just beginning to blink. He took
his dragoman among the shops and he bought there all the little odds and ends which might go to make up the
best breakfast in Arta. If he had had news of certain talk he probably would not have been buying breakfast
for eleven people. Instead, he would have been buying breakfast for one. During his absence the students
arose and performed their frugal toilets. Considerable attention was paid to Coke by the others. " He made a
monkey of you," said Peter Tounley with unction. " He twisted you until you looked like a wet, grey rag. You
had better leave this wise guy alone."
It was not the night nor was it meditation that had taught Coke anything, but he seemed to have learned
something from the mere lapse of time. In appearance he was subdued, but he managed to make a temporary
jauntiness as he said : " Oh, I don't know."
" Well, you ought to know," said he who was called Billie. "You ought to know. You made an egregious
snark of yourself. Indeed, you sometimes resembled a boojum. Anyhow, you were a plain chump. You
exploded your face about something of which you knew nothing, and I'm damned if I believe you'd make
even a good retriever."
"You're a halfbred waterspaniel," blurted Peter Tounley. "And," he added, musingly, "that is a pretty low
animal."
Coke was argumentative. "Why am I? " he asked, turning his head from side to side. " I don't see where I was
so wrong."
" Oh, dances, balloons, picnics, parades and ascensions," they retorted, profanely. " You swam voluntarily
into water that was too deep for you. Swim out. Get dry. Here's a towel."
Coke, smitten in the face with a wet cloth rolled into a ball, grabbed it and flung it futilely at a welldodging
companion " No," he cried, " I don't see it. Now look here. I don't see why we shouldn't all resent this Nora
Black business."
One student said: "Well, what's the matter with Nora B lack, anyhow ?"
Another student said "I don't see how you've been issued any license to say things about Nora Black."
Active Service
Active Service 67
Page No 70
Another student said dubiously: " Well, he knows her well."
And then three or four spoke at once. " He was very badly rattled when she appeared upon the scene."
Peter Tounley asked: "Well, which of you people know anything wrong about Nora Black? "
There was a pause, and then Coke said: " Oh, of courseI don't knowbut"
He who was called Billie then addressed his com panions. " It wouldn't be right to repeat any old lie about
Nora Black, and by the same token it wouldn't be right to see old Mother Wainwright chummin' with her.
There is no wisdom in going further than that. Old Mother Wainwright don't know that her fair companion of
yesterday is the famous comic opera star. For my part, I believe that Coleman is simply afraid to tell her. I
don't think he wished to see Nora Black yesterday any more than he wished to see the devil. The discussion,
as I understand itconcerned itself only with what Coleman had to do with the thing, and yesterday anybody
could see that he was in a panic."
They heard a step on the stair, and directly Coleman entered, followed by his dragoman. They were laden
with the raw material for breakfast. The correspondent looked keenly among the students, for it was plain that
they had been talking of him. It, filled him with rage, and for a stifling moment he could not think why he
failed to immediately decamp in chagrin and leave eleven orphans to whatever fate. their general
incompetence might lead them. It struck him as a deep shame that even then he and his paid man were
carrying in the breakfast. He wanted to fling it all on the floor and walk out. Then he remembered Marjory.
She was the reason. She was the reason for everything.
But he could not repress certain, of his thoughts. "Say, you people," he said, icily, " you had better soon learn
to hustle for yourselves. I may be a dragoman, and a butler, and a cook, and a housemaid, but I'm blowed if
I'm a wet nurse." In reality, he had taken the most generous pleasure in working for the others before their
eyes had even been opened from sleep, but it was now all turned to wormwood. It is certain that even this
could not have deviated this executive man from labour and management. because these were his life. But he
felt that he was about to walk out of the room, consigning them all to Hades. His glance of angry, reproach
fastened itself mainly upon Peter Tounley, because he knew that of all, Peter was the most innocent.
Peter, Tounley was abashed by this glance. So you've brought us something to eat, old man. That is
tremendously nice of youweappreciate it like everything."
Coleman was mollified by Peter's tone. Peter had had that emotion which is equivalent to a sense of guilt,
although in reality he was speckless. Two or three of the other students bobbed up to a sense of the situation.
They ran to Coleman, and with polite cries took his provisions from him. One dropped a bunch of lettuce on
the floor, and others reproached him with scholastic curses. Coke was seated near the window, half militant,
half conciliatory. It was impossible for him to keep up a manner of deadly enmity while Coleman was
bringing in his breakfast. He would have much preferred that Coleman had not brought in his breakfast. He
would have much preferred to have foregone breakfast altogether. He would have much preferred anything.
There seemed to be a conspiracy of circumstance to put him in the wrong and make him appear as a
ridiculous young peasant. He was the victim of a benefaction, and he hated Coleman harder now than at any
previous time. He saw that if he stalked out and took his breakfast alone in a cafe, the others would consider
him still more of an outsider. Coleman had expressed himself like a man of the world and a gentleman, and
Coke was convinced that he was a superior man of the world and a superior gentleman, but that he simply
had not had words to express his position at the proper time. Coleman was glib. Therefore, Coke had been the
victim of an attitude as well as of a benefaction. And so he deeply hated Coleman.
Active Service
Active Service 68
Page No 71
The others were talking cheerfully. "What the deuce are these, Coleman ? Sausages? Oh, my. And look at
these burlesque fishes. Say, these Greeks don't care what they eat. Them thar things am sardines in the crude
state. No ? Great God, look at those things. Look. What? Yes, they are. Radishes. Greek synonym for
radishes."
The professor entered. " Oh," he said apologetically, as if he were intruding in a boudoir. All his serious
desire to probe Coleman to the bottom ended in embarrassment. Mayhap it was not a law of feeling, but it
happened at any rate. " He had come in a puzzled frame of mind, even an accusative frame of mind, and
almost immediately he found himself suffer. ing like a culprit before his judge. It is a phenomenon of what
we call guilt and innocence.
" Coleman welcomed him cordially. " Well, professor, goodmorning. I've rounded up some things that at
least may be eaten."
" You are very good " very considerate, Mr. Coleman," answered the professor, hastily. " I'am sure we are
much indebted to you." He had scanned the correspondent's face, land it had been so devoid of guile that he
was fearful that his suspicion, a base suspicion, of this noble soul would be detected. " No, no, we can never
thank you enough."
Some of the students began to caper with a sort of decorous hilarity before their teacher. " Look at the
sausage, professor. Did you ever see such sausage " Isn't it salubrious " And see these other things, sir. Aren't
they curious " I shouldn't wonder if they were alive. Turnips, sir? No, sir. I think they are Pharisees. I have
seen a Pharisee look like a pelican, but I have never seen a Pharisee look like a turnip, so I think these turnips
must be Pharisees, sir, Yes, they may be walrus. We're not sure. Anyhow, their angles are geometrically all
wrong. Peter, look out." Some green stuff was flung across the room. The professor laughed; Coleman
laughed. Despite Coke, darkbrowed, sulking. and yet desirous of reinstating himself, the room had waxed
warm with the old college feeling, the feeling of lads who seemed never to treat anything respectfully and yet
at the same time managed to treat the real things with respect. The professor himself contributed to their wild
carouse over the strange Greek viands. It was a vivacious moment common to this class in times of
relaxation, and it was understood perfectly.
Coke arose. " I don't see that I have any friends here," he said, hoarsely, " and in consequence I don't see why
I should remain here."
All looked at him. At the same moment Mrs. Wainwright and Marjory entered the room.
CHAPTER XIX.
"Goodmorning," said Mrs. Wainwright jovially to the students and then she stared at Coleman as if he were
a sweep at a wedding.
" Goodmorning," said Marjory.
Coleman and the students made reply. " Goodmorning. Goodmorning. Goodmorning. Goodmorning"
It was curious to see this greeting, this common phrase, this bit of old ware, this antique, come upon a
dramatic scene and pulverise it. Nothing remained but a ridiculous dust. Coke, glowering, with his lips still
trembling from heroic speech, was an angry clown, a pantaloon in rage. Nothing was to be done to keep him
from looking like an ass. He, strode toward the door mumbling about a walk before breakfast.
Active Service
Active Service 69
Page No 72
Mrs. Wainwright beamed upon him. " Why, Mr. Coke, not before breakfast ? You surely won't have time." It
was grim punishment. He appeared to go blind, and he fairly staggered out of the door mumbling again,
mumbling thanks or apologies or explanations. About the mouth of Coleman played a sinister smile. The
professor cast. upon his wife a glance expressing weariness. It was as if he said " There you go again. You
can't keep your foot out of it." She understood the glance, and so she asked blankly: "Why, What's the
matter? Oh." Her belated mind grasped that it waw an aftermath of the quarrel of Coleman and Coke.
Marjory looked as if she was distressed in the belief that her mother had been stupid. Coleman was outwardly
serene. It was Peter Tounley who finally laughed a cheery, healthy laugh and they all looked at him with
gratitude as if his sudden mirth had been a real statement or recon ciliation and consequent peace.
The dragoman and others disported themselves until a breakfast was laid upon the floor. The adventurers
squatted upon the floor. They made a large company. The professor and Coleman discussed the means of
getting to Athens. Peter Tounley sat next to Marjory. " Peter," she said, privately, " what was all this trouble
between Coleman and Coke ? "
Peter answered blandly: " Oh, nothing at Nothing at all."
" Well, but" she persisted, " what was the cause of it?"
He looked at her quaintly. He was not one of those in love with her, but be was interested in the affair. "
Don't you know ? " he asked.
She understood from his manner that she had been some kind of an issue in the quarrel. " No," she answered,
hastily. " I don't."
"Oh, I don't mean that," said Peter. "I only meant I only meantoh, well, it was nothingreally."
" It must have been about something," continued Marjory. She continued, because Peter had denied that she
was concerned in it. " Whose fault ? "
"I really don't know. It was all rather confusing," lied Peter, tranquilly.
Coleman and the professor decided to accept a plan of the correspondent's dragoman to start soon on the first
stage of the journey to Athens. The dragoman had said that he had found two large carriages rentable.
Coke, the outcast, walked alone in the narrow streets. The flight of the crown prince's army from Larissa had
just been announced in Arta, but Coke was probably the most woebegone object on the Greek peninsula.
He encountered a strange sight on the streets. A woman garbed in the style for walking of an afternoon on
upper Broadway was approaching him through a mass of kilted mountaineers and soldiers in soiled
overcoats. Of course he recognised Nora Black.
In his conviction that everybody in the world was at this time considering him a mere worm, he was sure that
she would not heed him. Beyond that he had been presented to her notice in but a transient and cursory
fashion. But contrary to his conviction, she turned a radiant smile upon him. " Oh," she said, brusquely, " you
are one of the students. Good morning." In her manner was all the confidence of an old warrior, a veteran,
who addresses the universe with assurance because of his past battles.
Coke grinned at this strange greeting. " Yes, Miss Black," he answered, " I am one of the students."
Active Service
Active Service 70
Page No 73
She did not seem to quite know how to formulate her next speech. " ErI suppose you're going to Athens at
once " You must be glad after your horrid experiences."
" I believe they are going to start for Athens today," said Coke.
Nora was all attention. "'They ?'" she repeated. "Aren't you going with them? "
" Well," he said, " * * Well"
She saw of course that there had been some kind of trouble. She laughed. " You look as if somebody had
kicked you down stairs," she said, candidly. She at once assumed an intimate manner toward him which was
like a temporary motherhood. " Come, walk with me and tell me all about it." There was in her tone a most
artistic suggestion that whatever had happened she was on his side. He was not loath. The street was full of
soldiers whose tongues clattered so loudly that the two foreigners might have been wandering in a great cave
of the winds. " Well, what was the row about ? " asked Nora. " And who was in it? "
It would have been no solace to Coke to pour out his tale even if it had been a story that he could have told
Nora. He was not stopped by the fact that he had gotten himself in the quarrel because he had insulted the
name of the girt at his side. He did not think of it at that time. The whole thing was now extremely vague in
outline to him and he only had a dull feeling of misery and loneliness. He wanted her to cheer him.
Nora laughed again. " Why, you're a regular little kid. Do you mean to say you've come out here sulking
alone because of some nursery quarrel? " He was ruffled by her manner. It did not contain the cheering he
required. " Oh, I don't know that I'm such a regular little kid," he said, sullenly. " The quarrel was not a
nursery quarrel."
"Why don't you challenge him to a duel? " asked Nora, suddenly. She was watching him closely.
" Who?" said Coke.
" Coleman, you stupid," answered Nora.
They stared at each other, Coke paying her first the tribute of astonishment and then the tribute of admiration.
"Why, how did you guess that?" he demanded.
" Oh," said Nora., " I've known Rufus Coleman for years, and he is always rowing with people."
"That is just it," cried Coke eagerly. "That is just it. I fairly hate the man. Almost all of the other fellows will
stand his abuse, but it riles me, I tell you. I think he is a beast. And, of course, if you seriously meant what
you said about challenging him to a duelI mean if there is any sense in that sort of thingI would challenge
Coleman. I swear I would. I think he's a great bluffer, anyhow. Shouldn't wonder if he would back out.
Really, I shouldn't.
Nora smiled humourously at a house on her side of the narrow way. "I wouldn't wonder if he did either " she
answered. After a time she said " Well, do you mean to say that you have definitely shaken them? Aren't you
going back to Athens with them or anything? "
" II don't see how I can," he said, morosely.
" Oh," she said. She reflected for a time. At last she turned to him archly and asked: "Some words over a
lady?"
Active Service
Active Service 71
Page No 74
Coke looked at her blankly. He suddenly remembered the horrible facts. " Nononot over a lady."
" My dear boy, you are a liar," said Nora, freely. "You are a little unskilful liar. It was some words over a
lady, and the lady's name is Marjory Wainwright."
Coke felt as though he had suddenly been let out of a cell, but he continued a mechanical denial. "No, no * *
It wasn't truly * * upon my word * * "
"Nonsense," said Nora. " I know better. Don't you think you can fool me, you little cub. I know you're in love
with Marjory Wainwright, and you think Coleman is your rival. What a blockhead you are. Can't you
understand that people see these things?"
" Well" stammered Coke.
"Nonsense," said Nora again. "Don't try to fool me, you may as well understand that it's useless. I am too
wise."
" Well" stammered Coke.
" Go ahead," urged Nora. " Tell me about it. Have it out."
He began with great importance and solemnity. "Now, to tell you the truth * * that is why I hate him * * I
hate him like anything. * * I can't see why everybody admires him so. I don't see anything to him myself. I
don't believe he's got any more principle than a wolf. I wouldn't trust him with two dollars. Why, I know
stories about him that would make your hair curl. When I think of a girl like Marjory "
His speech had become a torrent. But here Nora raised her hand. " Oh! Oh! Oh! That will do. That will do.
Don't lose your senses. I don't see why this girl Marjory is any too good. She is no chicken, I'll bet. Don't let
yourself get fooled with that sort of thing."
Coke was unaware of his incautious expressions. He floundered on. while Nora looked at him as if she
wanted to wring his neck. " Noshe's too fine and too goodfor him or anybody like himshe's too fine and
too good"
" Aw, rats," interrupted Nora, furiously. "You make me tired."
Coke had a woodenheaded conviction that he must make Nora understand Marjory's infinite superiority to
all others of her sex, and so he passed into a pariegyric, each word of which was a hot coal to the girl
addressed. Nothing would stop him, apparently. He even made the most stupid repetitions. Nora finally
stamped her foot formidably. "Will you stop? Will you stop ? " she said through her clenched teeth. " Do you
think I want to listen to your everlasting twaddle about her? Why, she'sshe's no better than other people, you
ignorant little mamma's boy. She's no better than other people, you swab! "
Coke looked at her with the eyes of a fish. He did not understand. "But she is better than other people," he
persisted.
Nora seemed to decide suddenly that there would be no accomplishment in flying desperately against this
rockwalled conviction. " Oh, well," she said, with marvellous good nature, " perhaps you are right,
numbskull. But, look here; do you think she cares for him?"
Active Service
Active Service 72
Page No 75
In his heart, his jealous heart, he believed that Marjory loved Coleman, but he reiterated eternally to himself
that it was not true. As for speaking it to, another, that was out of the question. " No," he said, stoutly, " she
doesn't care a snap for him." If he had admitted it, it would have seemed to him that. he was somehow
advancing Coleman's chances.
"'Oh, she doesn't, eh ?" said Nora enigmatically.
"She doesn't?" He studied her face with an abrupt, miserable suspicion, but he repeated doggedly: " No, she
doesn't."
"Ahem," replied Nora. " Why, she's set her cap for him all right. She's after him for certain. It's as plain as
day. Can't you see that, stupidity ?"
"No," he said hoarsely.
"You are a fool," said Nora. " It isn't Coleman that's after her. It is she that is after Coleman."
Coke was mulish. " No such thing. Coleman's crazy about her. Everybody has known it ever since he was in
college. You ask any of the other fellows."
Nora was now very serious, almost doleful. She remained still for a time, casting at Coke little glances of
hatred. " I don't see my way clear to ask any of the other fellows," she said at last, with considerable
bitterness. " I'm not in the habit of conducting such enquiries."
Coke felt now that he disliked her, and he read plainly her dislike of him. If they were the two villains of the
play, they were not having fun together at all. Each had some kind of a deep knowledge that their aspirations,
far from colliding, were of such character that the success of one would mean at least assistance to the other,
but neither could see how to confess if. Pethapt it was from shame, perhaps it was because Nora thought
Coke to have little wit ; perhaps it was because Coke thought Nora to have little conscience. Their talk was
mainly rudderless. From time to time Nora had an inspiration to come boldly at the point, but this inspiration
was commonly defeated by, some extraordinary manifestation of Coke's incapacity. To her mind, then, it
seemed like a proposition to ally herself to a butcherboy in a matter purely sentimental. She Wondered
indignantly how she was going to conspire With this lad, who puffed out his infantile cheeks in order to
conceitedly demonstrate that he did not understand the game at all. She hated Marjory for it. Evidently it was
only the weaklings who fell in love with that girl. Coleman was an exception, but then, Coleman was misled,
by extraordinary artifices. She meditatecf for a moment if she should tell Coke to go home and not bother her.
What at last decided the question was his unhappiness. Shd clung to this unhappiness for its value as it stood
alone, and because its reason for existence was related to her own unhappiness. " You Say you are not going
back toAthens with your party. I don't suppose you're going to stay here. I'm going back to Athens today. I
came up here to see a battle, but it doesn't seem that there are to be any more battles., The fighting will now
all be on the other side of'the mountains." Apparent she had learned in some haphazard way that the Greek
peninsula was divided by a spine of almost inaccessible mountains, and the war was thus split into two
simultaneous campaigns. The Arta campaign was known to be ended. "If you want to go back to Athens
without consorting with your friends, you had better go back with me. I can take you in my carriage as far as
the beginning of the railroad. Don't you worry. You've got money enough, haven't you ? The pro fessor isn't
keeping your money ?"
"Yes," he said slowly, "I've got money enough." He was apparently dubious over the proposal. In their
abstracted walk they had arrived in front of the house occupied by Coleman and the Wainwright party. Two
carriages, forlorn in dusty age, stood be fore the door. Men were carrying out new leather luggage and
flinging it into the traps amid a great deal of talk which seemed to refer to nothing. Nora and Coke stood
Active Service
Active Service 73
Page No 76
looking at the scene without either thinking of the importance of running away, when out tumbled seven
students, followed immediately but in more decorous fashion by the Wainwrights and Coleman.
Some student set up a whoop. " Oh, there he is. There's Coke. Hey, Coke, where you been? Here he is,
professor." For a moment after the hoodlum had subsided, the two camps stared at each other in silence.
CHAPTER XX.
NORA and Coke were an odd looking pair at the time. They stood indeed as if rooted to the spot, staring
vacuously, like two villagers, at the surprising travellers. It was not an eternity before the practiced girl of the
stage recovered her poise, but to the end of the incident the green youth looked like a culprit and a fool. Mrs.
Wainwright's glower of offensive incredulity was a masterpiece. Marjory nodded pleasantly; the professor
nodded. The seven students clambered boisterously into the forward carriage making it clang with noise like
a rook's nest. They shouted to Coke. " Come on; all aboard; come on, Coke; we're off. Hey, there, Cokey,
hurry up." The professor, as soon as he had seated himself on the forward seat of' the second carriage, turned
in Coke's general direction and asked formally: " Mr. Coke, you are coming with us ? " He felt seemingly
much in doubt as to the propriety of abandoning the headstrong young man, and this doubt was not at all
decreased by Coke's appearance with Nora Black. As far as he could tell, any assertion of authority on his
part would end only in a scene in which Coke would probably insult him with some gross violation of
collegiate conduct. As at first the young man made no reply, the professor after waiting spoke again. "You
understand, Mr. Coke, that if you separate yourself from the party you encounter my strongest disapproval,
and if I did not feel responsible to the college and your father for your safe journey to New York II don't
know but what I would have you ex pelled by cable if that were possible."
Although Coke had been silent, and Nora Black had had the appearance of being silent, in reality she had
lowered her chin and whispered sideways and swiftly. She had said: " Now, here's your time. Decide quickly,
and don't look such a wooden Indian." Coke pulled himself together with a visible effort, and spoke to the
professor from an inspiration in which he had no faith. " I understand my duties to you, sir, perfectly. I also
understand my duty to the college. But I fail to see where either of these obligations require me to accept the
introduction of objectionable people into the party. If I owe a duty to the college and to you, I don't owe any
to Coleman, and, as I understand it, Coleman was not in the original plan of this expedition. If such had been
the case, I would not have been here. I can't tell what the college may see fit to do, but as for my father I I
have no doubt of how he will view it."
The first one to be electrified by the speech was Coke himself. He saw with a kind of subconscious
amazement this volley of birdshot take effect upon the face of the old professor. The face of Marjory
flushed crimson as if her mind had sprung to a fear that if Coke could develop ability in this singular fashion
he might succeed in humiliating her father in the street in the presence of the seven students, her mother,
Coleman andherself. She had felt the bird shot sting her father.
When Coke had launched forth, Coleman with his legs stretched far apart had just struck a match on the wall
of the house and was about to light a cigar. His groom was leading up his horse. He saw the value of Coke's
argument more appreciatively and sooner perhaps than did Coke. The match dropped from his fingers, and in
the white sunshine and still air it burnt on the pavement orange coloured and with langour. Coleman held his
cigar with all five fingersin a manner out of all the laws of smoking. He turned toward Coke. There was
danger in the moment, but then in a flash it came upon him that his role was not of squabbling with Coke, far
less of punching him. On the contrary, he was to act the part of a cool and instructed man who refused to be
waylaid into foolishness by the outcries of this pouting youngster and who placed himself in complete
deference to the wishes of the professor. Before the professor had time to embark upon any reply to Coke,
Coleman was at the side of the carriage and, with a fine assumption of distress, was saying: "Professor, I
could very easily ride back to Agrinion alone. It would be all right. I don't want to"
Active Service
Active Service 74
Page No 77
To his surprise the professor waved at him to be silent as if he were a mere child. The old man's face was set
with the resolution of exactly what hewas going to say to Coke. He began in measured tone, speaking with
feeling, but with no trace of anger.
" Mr. Coke, it has probably escaped your attention that Mr. Coleman, at what I consider a great deal of peril
to himself, came out to rescue this partyyou and othersand although he studiously disclaims all merit in his
finding us and bringing us in, I do not regard it in that way, and I am surprised that any member of this party
should conduct himself in this manner toward a man who has been most devotedly and generously at our
service." It was at this time that the professor raised himself and shook his finger at Coke, his voice now
ringing with scorn. In such moments words came to him and formed themselves into sentences almost too
rapidly for him to speak them. " You are one of the most remarkable products of our civilisation which I have
yet come upon. What do you mean, sir? Where are your senses? Do you think that all this pulling and
pucking is manhood? I will tell you what I will do with you. I thought I brought out eight students to Greece,
but when I find that I brought out, seven students anderanourangoutangdon't get angry, sirI
don't care for your angerI say when I discover this I am naturally puzzled for a moment. I will leave you to
the judgment of your peers. Young gentlemen! " Of the seven heads of the forward carriage none had to be
turned. All had been turned since the beginning of the talk. If the professor's speech had been delivered in one
of the classrooms of Washurst they would have glowed with delight over the butchery of Coke, but they felt
its portentous aspect. Butchery here in Greece thousands of miles from home presented to them more of the
emphasis of downright death and destruction. The professor called out " Young gentlemen, I have done all
that I can do without using force, which, much to my regret, is impracticable. If you will persuade your
fellow student to accompany you I think our consciences will be the better for not having left a weak minded
brother alone among the bypaths." The valuable aggregation of intelligence and refine ment which
decorated the interior of the first carriage did not hesitate over answering this appeal. In fact, his fellow
students had worried among themselves over Coke, and their desire to see him come out of his troubles in fair
condition was intensified by the fact that they had lately concentrated much thought upon him. There was a
somewhat comic pretense of speaking so that only Coke could hear. Their chorus was law sung. " Oh, cheese
it, Coke. Let up on yourself, you blind ass. Wait till you get to Athens and then go and act like a monkey.
All this is no good"
The advice which came from the carriage was all in one direction, and there was so much of it that the hum of
voices sounded like a wind blowing through a forest.
Coke spun suddenly and said something to Nora Black. Nora laughed rather loudly, and then the two turned
squarely and the Wainwright party contemplated what were surely at that time the two most insolent backs in
the world.
The professor looked as if he might be going to have a fit. Mrs. Wainwright lifted her eyes toward heaven,
and flinging out her trembling hands, cried: " Oh, what an outrage. What an outrage! That minx" The
concensus of opinion in the first carriage was perfectly expressed by Peter Tounley, who with a deep drawn
breath, said : " Well, I'm damned! " Marjory had moaned and lowered her head as from a sense of complete
personal shame. Coleman lit his cigar and mounted his horse. " Well, I suppose there is nothing for it but to
be off, professor? " His tone was full of regret, with sort of poetic regret. For a moment the professor looked
at him blankly, and then gradually recovered part of his usual manner. " Yes," he said sadly, " there is nothing
for it but to go on." At a word from the dragoman, the two impatient drivers spoke gutturally to their horses
and the car riages whirled out of Arta. Coleman, his dragoman and the groom trotted in the dust from the
wheels of the Wainwright carriage. The correspondent always found his reflective faculties improved by the
constant pounding of a horse on the trot, and he was not sorry to have now a period for reflection, as well as
this artificial stimulant. As he viewed the game he had in his hand about all the cards that were valuable. In
fact, he considered that the only ace against him was Mrs. Wainwright. He had always regarded her as a
stupid person, concealing herself behind a mass of trivialities which were all conventional, but he thought
Active Service
Active Service 75
Page No 78
now that the more stupid she was and the more conventional in her triviality the more she approached to
being the very ace of trumps itself. She was just the sort of a card that would come upon the table mid the
neat play of experts and by some inexplicable arrangement of circumstance, lose a whole game for the wrong
man. After Mrs. Wainwright he worried over the students. He believed them to be reasonable enough; in fact,
he honoured them distinctly in regard to their powers of reason, but he knew that people generally hated a
row. It, put them off their balance, made them sweat over a lot of pros and cons, and prevented them from
thinking for a time at least only of themselves. Then they came to resent the principals in a row. Of course the
principal, who was thought to be in the wrong, was the most rescnted, but Coleman be lieved that, after all,
people always came to resent the other principal, or at least be impatient and suspicious of him. If he was a
correct person, why was he in a row at all? The principal who had been in the right often brought this
impatience and suspicion upon himself, no doubt, by never letting the matter end, continuing to yawp about
his virtuous suffering, and not allowing people to return to the steady contemplation of their own affairs. As a
precautionary measure he decided to say nothing at all about the late trouble, unless some one addressed him
upon it. Even then he would be serenely laconic. He felt that he must be popular with the seven students. In
the first place, it was nice that in the presence of Marjory they should like him, and in the second place he
feared to displease them as a body because he believed that he had some dignity. Hoodlums are seldom
dangerous to other hoodlums, but if they catch pomposity alone in the field, pomposity is their prey. They
tear him to mere bloody ribbons, amid heartless shrieks. When Coleman put himself on the same basis with
the students, he could cope with them easily, but he did not want the wild pack after him when Marjory could
see the chase. And so be rea soned that his best attitude was to be one of rather taciturn serenity.
On the hard military road the hoofs of the horses made such clatter that it was practically impossible to hold
talk between the carriages and the horsemen without all parties bellowing. The professor, how ever, strove
to overcome the difficulties. He was apparently undergoing a great amiability toward Coleman. Frequently he
turned with a bright face, and pointing to some object in the landscape, obviously tried to convey something
entertaining to Coleman's mind. Coleman could see his lips mouth the words. He always nodded cheerily in
answer and yelled.
The road ultimately became that straight lancehandle which Colemanit seemed as if many years had
passedhad traversed with his dragoman and the funny little carriers. He was fixing in his mind a possible
story to the Wainwrights about the snake and his first dead Turk. But suddenly the carriages left this road and
began a circuit of the Gulf of Arta, winding about an endless series of promontories. The journey developed
into an excess of dust whirling from a road, which half circled the waist of cape after cape. All dramatics
were lost in the rumble of wheels and in the click of hoofs. They passed a little soldier leading a prisoner by a
string. They passed more frightened peasants, who seemed resolved to flee down into the very boots of
Greece. And people looked at them with scowls, envying them their speed. At the little town from which
Coleman embarked at one stage of the upward journey, they found crowds in the streets. There was no longer
any laughter, any confidence, any vim. All the spirit of the visible Greek nation seemed to have been knocked
out of it in two blows. But still they talked and never ceased talking. Coleman noticed that the most curious
changes had come upon them since his journey to the frontier. They no longer approved of foreigners. They
seemed to blame the travellers for something which had transpired in the past few days. It was not that they
really blamed the travellers for the nation's calamity: It was simply that their minds were half stunned by the
news of defeats, and, not thinking for a moment to blame themselves, or even not thinking to attribute the
defeats to mere numbers and skill, they were savagely eager to fasten it upon something near enough at hand
for the operation of vengeance.
Coleman perceived that the dragoman, all his former plumage gone, was whining and snivelling as he argued
to a darkbrowed crowd that was running beside the cavalcade. The groom, who always had been a
miraculously laconic man, was suddenly launched forth garrulously. The, drivers, from their high seats,
palavered like mad men, driving with oat hand and gesturing with the other, explaining evidently their own
great innocence.
Active Service
Active Service 76
Page No 79
Coleman saw that there was trouble, but he only sat more stiffly in his saddle. The eternal gabble moved him
to despise the situation. At any rate, the travellers would soon be out of this town and on to a more sensible
region.
However he saw the driver of the first carriage sud denly pull up boforg a little blackened coffee shop and
inn. The dragman spurred forward and began wild expostulation. The second carriage pulled close behind the
other. The crowd, murmuring like a Roman mob in Nero's time, closed around them.
.
CHAPTER XXI.
COLEMAN pushed his horse coolly through to the dragoman;s side. " What is it ? " he demanded. The
dragoman was brokenvoiced. " These peoples, they say you are Germans, all Germans, and they are angry,"
he wailed. " I can do nossingnossing."
" Well, tell these men to drive on," said Coleman, "tell them theymust drive on."
" They will not drive on," wailed the dragoman, still more loudly. " I can do nossing. They say here is place
for feed the horse. It is the custom and they will note drive on."
" Make them drive on."
" They will note," shrieked the agonised servitor. Coleman looked from the men waving their arms and
chattering on the boxseats to the men of the crowd who also waved their arms and chattered. In this throng
far to the rear of the fighting armies there did not seem to be a single man who was not ablebodied, who had
not been free to enlist as a soldier. They were of that scurvy behindtherearguard which every nation has
in degree proportionate to its worth. The manhood of Greece had gone to the frontier, leaving at home this
rabble of talkers, most of whom were armed with rifles for mere pretention. Coleman loathed them to the end
of his soul. He thought them a lot of infants who would like to prove their courage upon eleven innocent
travellers, all but unarmed, and in this fact he was quick to see a great danger to the Wainwright party. One
could deal with soldiers; soldiers would have been ashamed to bait helpless people ; but this rabble
The fighting blood of the correspondent began to boil, and he really longed for the privilege to run amuck
through the multitude. But a look at the Wainwrights kept him in his senses. The professor had turned pale as
a dead man. He sat very stiff and still while his wife clung to him, hysterically beseeching him to do
something, do something, although what he was to do she could not have even imagined.
Coleman took the dilemma by its beard. He dismounted from his horse into the depths of the crowd and
addressed the Wainwrights. " I suppose we had better go into this place and have some coffee while the men
feed their horses. There is no use in trying to make them go on." His manner was fairly casual, but they
looked at him in glazed horror. " It is the only thing to do. This crowd is not nearly so bad as they think they
are. But we've got to look as if we felt confident." He himself had no confidence with this angry buzz in his
ears, but be felt certain that the only correct move was to get everybody as quickly as possible within the
shelter of the inn. It might not be much of a shelter for them, but it was better than the carriages in the street.
The professor and Mrs. Wainwright seemed to be considering their carriage as a castle, and they looked as if
their terror had made them physically incapable of leaving it. Coleman stood waiting. Behind him the
clappertongued crowd was moving ominously. Marjory arose and stepped calmly down to him. He thrilled
to the end of every nerve. It was as if she had said: " I don't think there is great danger, but if there is great
danger, why * * here I am * ready * with you." It conceded everything, admitted everything. It was a
Active Service
Active Service 77
Page No 80
surrender without a blush, and it was only possible in the shadow of the crisis when they did not know what
the next moments might contain for them. As he took her hand and she stepped past him he whispered swiftly
and fiercely in her ear, " I love you." She did not look up, but he felt that in this quick incident they had
claimed each other, accepted each other with a far deeper meaning and understanding than could be possible
in a mere drawingroom. She laid her hand on his arm, and with the strength of four men he twisted his horse
into the making of furious prancing sidesteps toward the door of the inn, clanking side steps which mowed
a wide lane through the crowd for Marjory, his Marjory. He was as haughty as a new German lieutenant, and
although he held the fuming horse with only his left hand, he seemed perfectly capable of hurling the animal
over a house without calling into service the arm which was devoted to Marjory.
It was not an exhibition of coolness such as wins applause on the stage when the hero placidly lights a
cigarette before the mob which is clamouring for his death. It was, on the contrary, an exhibition of
downright classic disdain, a disdain which with the highest arrogance declared itself in every glance of his
eye into the faces about him. " Very good * * attack me if you like * * there is nothing to prevent it * * you
mongrels." Every step of his progress was made a renewed insult to them. The very air was charged with
what this lone man was thinking of this threatening crowd.
His audacity was invincible. They actually made way for it as quickly as children would flee from a ghost.
The horse, dancing; with ringing steps, with his glistening neck arched toward the iron hand at his bit, this
powerful, quivering animal was a regular engine of destruction, and they gave room until Coleman halted
him at an exclamation from Marjory.
" My mother and father." But they were coming close behind and Coleman resumed this contemptuous
journey to the door of the inn. The groom, with his newborn tongue, was clattering there to the populace.
Coleman gave him the horse and passed after the Wainwrights into the public room of the inn. He was
smiling. What simpletons!
A new actor suddenly appeared in the person of the keeper of the inn. He too had a rifle and a prodigious belt
of cartridges, but it was plain at once that he had elected to be a friend of the worried travellers. A large part
of the crowd were thinking it necessary to enter the inn and powwow more. But the innkeeper stayed at the
door with the dragoman, and together they vociferously held back the tide. The spirit of the mob had subsided
to a more reasonable feeling. They no longer wished to tear the strangers limb from limb on the suspicion that
they were Germans. They now were frantic to talk as if some inexorable law had kept them silent for ten
years and this was the very moment of their release. Whereas, their simul taneous and interpolating orations
had throughout made noise much like a coalbreaker. Coleman led the Wainwrights to a table in a far part of
the room. They took chairs as if he had com manded them. " What an outrage," he said jubilantly. " The
apes." He was keeping more than half an eye upon the door, because he knew that the quick coming of the
students was important.
Then suddenly the storm broke in wrath. Something had happened in the street. The jabbering crowd at the
door had turned and were hurrying upon some central tumult. The dragoman screamed to Coleman. Coleman
jumped and grabbed the dragoman. " Tell this man to take them somewhere up stairs," he cried, indicating the
Wainwrights with a sweep of his arm. The innkeeper seemed to understand sooner than the dragoman, and he
nodded eagerly. The professor was crying: "What is it, Mr. Coleman? What is it ? " An instant later, the
correspondent was out in the street, buffeting toward a scuffle. Of course it was the students. It appeared,
afterward, that those seven young men, with their feelings much ruffled, had been making the best of their
way toward the door of the inn, when a large man in the crowd, during a speech which was surely most
offensive, had laid an arresting hand on the shoulder of Peter Tounley. Whereupon the excellent Peter
Tounley had hit the large man on the jaw in such a swift and skilful manner that the large man had gone
spinning through a group of his countrymen to the hard earth, where he lay holding his face together and
howling. Instantly, of course, there had been a riot. It might well be said that even then the affair could have
Active Service
Active Service 78
Page No 81
ended in a lot of talking, but in the first place the students did not talk modern Greek, and in the second place
they were now past all thought of talking. They regarded this affair seriously as a fight, and now that they at
last were in it, they were in it for every pint of blood in their bodies. Such a pack of famished wolves had
never before been let loose upon men armed with Gras rifles.
They all had been expecting the row, and when Peter Tounley had found it expedient to knock over the man,
they had counted it a signal: their arms immediately begun to swing out as if they had been wound up. It was
at this time that Coleman swam brutally through the Greeks and joined his countrymen. He was more
frightened than any of those novices. When he saw Peter Tounley overthrow a dreadful looking brigand
whose belt was full of knives, and who crashed to the ground amid a clang of cartridges, he was appalled by
the utter simplicity with which the lads were treating the crisis. It was to them no com mon scrimmage at
Washurst, of course, but it flashed through Coleman's mind that they had not the slightegt sense of the size of
the thing. He expected every instant to see the flash of knives or to hear the deafening intonation of a rifle
fired against hst ear. It seemed to him miraculous that the tragedy was so long delayed.
In the meantirne he was in the affray. He jilted one man under the chin with his elbow in a way that reeled
him off from Peter Tounley's back; a little person in thecked clothes he smote between the eyes; he recieved a
gunbutt emphatically on the aide of the neck; he felt hands tearing at him; he kicked the pins out from under
three men in rapid succession. He was always yelling. " Try to get to the inn, boys, try to get to the inn. Look
out, Peter. Take care for his knife, Peter" Suddenly he whipped a rifle out of the hands of a man and swung
it, whistling. He had gone stark mad with the others.
The boy Billy, drunk from some blows and bleeding, was already. staggering toward the inn over the clearage
which the wild Coleman made with the clubbed rifle. Tho others follewed as well as they might while beating
off a discouraged enemy. The remarkable innkeeper had barred his windows with strong wood shutters. He
held the door by the crack for them, and they stumbled one by on through the portal. Coleman did not know
why they were not all dead, nor did he understand the intrepid and generous behaviour of the innkeeper, but
at any rate he felt that the fighting was suspended, and he wanted to see Marjory. The innkeeper was, doing a
great pantomime in the middle of the darkened room, pointing to the outer door and then aiming his rifle at it
to explain his intention of defending them at all costs. Some of the students moved to a billiard table and
spread them selves wearily upon it. Others sank down where they stood. Outside the crowd was beginning
to roar. Coleman's groom crept out from under the little Coffee bar and comically saluted his master. The
dragoman was not present. Coleman felt that he must see Marjory, and he made signs to the innkeeper. The
latter understood quickly, and motioned that Coleman should follow him. They passed together through a
dark hall and up a darker stairway, where after Coleman stepped out into a sunlit room, saying loudly: "Oh,
it's all right. It's all over. Don't worry."
Three wild people were instantly upon him. " Oh, what was it? What did happen? Is anybody hurt? Oh, tell
us, quick!" It seemed at the time that it was an avalanche of three of them, and it was not until later that he
recognised that Mrs. Wainwright had tumbled the largest number of questions upon him. As for Marjory, she
had said nothing until the time when she cried: " Ohhe is bleedinghe is bleeding. Oh, come, quick!" She
fairly dragged him out of one room into another room, where there was a jug of water. She wet her
handkerchief and softly smote his wounds. "Bruises," she said, piteously, tearfully. " Bruises. Oh, dear! How
they must hurt you.' The handkerchief was soon stained crimson.
When Coleman spoke his voice quavered. " It isn't anything. Really, it isn't anything." He had not known of
these wonderful wounds, but he almost choked in the joy of Marjory's ministry and her half coherent
exclamations. This proud and beautiful girl, this superlative creature, was reddening her handkerchief with
his blood, and no word of his could have prevented her from thus attending him. He could hear the professor
and Mrs. Wainwright fussing near him, trying to be of use. He would have liked to have been able to order
them out of the room. Marjory's cool fingers on his face and neck had conjured within him a vision at an
Active Service
Active Service 79
Page No 82
intimacy tnat was even sweeter than anything which he had imagined, and he longed to pour out to her the
bubbling, impassioned speech which came to his lips. But, always doddering behind him, were the two old
people, strenuous to be of help to him.
Suddenly a door opened and a youth appeared, simply red with blood. It was Peter Tounley. His first remark
was cheerful. "Well, I don't suppose those people will be any too quick to look for more trouble."
Coleman felt a swift pang because he had forgotten to announce the dilapidated state of all the students. He
had been so submerged by Marjory's tenderness that all else had been drowned from his mind. His heart beat
quickly as he waited for Marjory to leave him and rush to Peter Tounley.
But she did nothing of the sort. " Oh, Peter," she cried in distress, and then she turned back to Coleman. It
was the professor and Mrs. Wainwright who, at last finding a field for their kindly ambitions, flung them.
selves upon Tounley and carried him off to another place. Peter was removed, crying: " Oh, now, look
here, professor, I'm not dying or anything of the sort Coleman and Marjory were left alone. He suddenly and
forcibly took one of her hands and the blood stained hankerchief dropped to the floor.
CHAPTER XXII.
From below they could hear the thunder of weapons and fits upon the door of the inn amid a great clamour
of. tongues. Sometimes there arose the argumtntative howl of the innkeeper. Above this roar, Coleman's
quick words sounded in Marjory's ear.
" I've got to go. I've got to go back to the boys, but I love you."
" Yes go, go," she whispered hastily. " You should be there, butcome back."
He held her close to him. " But you are mine, remember," he said fiercely and sternly. " You are
mineforeverAs I am yoursremember." Her eyes half closed. She made intensely solemn answer. "Yes."
He released her and vphs gone. In the glooming coffee room of the inn he found the students, the dragoman,
the groom and the innkeeper armed with a motley collection of weapons which ranged from the rifle of the
innkeeper to the table leg in the hands of PeterTounley. The last named young student of archeology was in a
position of temporary leadefship and holding a great powbow with the innkeeper through the medium of
peircing outcries by the dragoman. Coleman had not yet undestood why none of them had been either stabbed
or shot in the fight in the steeet, but it seemed to him now that affairs were leading toward a crisis of tragedy.
He thought of the possibilities of having the dragoman go to an upper window and harangue the people, but
he saw no chance of success in such a plan. He saw that the crowd would merely howl at the dragoman while
the dragoman howled at the crowd. He then asked if there was any other exit from the inn by which they
could secretly escape. He learned that the door into the coffee room was the only door which pierced the four
great walls. All he could then do was to find out from the innkeeper how much of a siege the place could
stand, and to this the innkeeper answered volubly and with smiles that this hostelry would easily endure until
the mercurial temper of the crowd had darted off in a new direction. It may be curious to note here that all of
Peter Tounley's impassioned communication with the innkeeper had been devoted to an endeavour to learn
what in the devil was the matter with these people, as a man about to be bitten by poisonous snakes should,
first of all, furiously insist upon learning their exact species before deciding upon either his route, if he
intended to run away, or his weapon if he intended to fight them.
The innkeeper was evidently convinced that this house would withstand the rage of the populace, and he was
such an unaccountably gallant little chap that Coleman trusted entirely to his word. His only fear or suspicion
was an occasional one as to the purity of the dragoman's translation.
Active Service
Active Service 80
Page No 83
Suddenly there was half a silence on the mob without the door. It is inconceivable that it could become
altogether silent, but it was as near to a rational stillness of tongues as it was able. Then there was a loud
knocking by a single fist and a new voice began to spin Greek, a voice that was somewhat like the rattle of
pebbles in a tin box. Then a startling voice called out in English. " Are you in there, Rufus? "
Answers came from every English speaking person in the room in one great outburst. "Yes."
" Well, let us in," called Nora Black. " It is all right. We've got an officer with us."
" Open the door," said Coleman with speed. The little innkeeper labouriously unfastened the great bars, and
when the door finally opened there appeared on the threshold Nora Black with Coke and an officer of
infantry, Nora's little old companion, and Nora's dragoman.
" We saw your carriage in the street," cried the queen of comic opera as she swept into the room. She was
beaming with delight. " What is all the row, anyway? Oooh, look at that student's nose. Who hit him? And
look at Rufus. What have you boys been doing?"
Her little Greek officer of infantry had stopped the mob from flowing into the room. Coleman looked toward
the door at times with some anxiety. Nora, noting it, waved her hand in careless reassurance; " Oh, it's, all
right. Don't worry about them any more. He is perfectly devoted to me. He would die there on the threshold if
I told him it would please me. Speaks splendid French. I found him limping along the road and gave him a
lift. And now do hurry up and tell me exactly what happened." They all told what had happened, while Nora
and Coke listened agape. Coke, by the way, had quite floated back to his old position with the students. It had
been easy in the stress of excitement and wonder. Nobody had any titne to think of the excessively remote
incidents of the early morning. All minor interests were lost in the marvel of the present situation.
"Who landed you in the eye, Billie?" asked the awed Coke. " That was a bad one." " Oh, I don't know," said
Billie. " You really couldn't tell who hit you, you know. It was a football rush. They had guns and knives, but
they didn't use 'em. I don't know why Jinks! I'm getting pretty stiff. My face feels as if it were made of tin.
Did they give you people a row, too ? "
" No; only talk. That little officer managed them. Outtalked them, I suppose. Hear him buzz, now." The
Wainwrights came down stairs. Nora Black went confidently forward to meet them. "You've added one more
to your list of rescuers," She cried, with her glowing, triumphant smile. "Miss Black of the New York
Daylightat your service. How in the world do you manage to get yourselves into such dreadful Scrapes?
You are the most remarkable people. You need a guardian. Why, you might have all been killed. How
exciting it must seem to be regularly of your party." She had shaken cordiaily one of Mrs. Wainwright's
hands without that lady indicating assent to the proceeding but Mrs. Wainwright had not felt repulsion. In
fact she had had no emotion springing directly from it. Here again the marvel of the situation came to deny
Mrs. Wainwright the right to resume a state of mind which had been so painfully interesting to her a few
hours earlier.
The professor, Coleman and all the students were talking together. Coke had addressed Coleman civilly and
Coleman had made a civil reply. Peace was upon them.
Nora slipped her arm lovingly through Marjbry's arm. "That Rufus! Oh, that Rufus," she cried joyously. " I'll
give him a good scolding as soon as I see him alone. I might have foreseen that he would get you all into
trouble. The old stupid ! "
Marjory did not appear to resent anything. " Oh, I don't think it was Mr. Coleman's fault at ail," she an
swered calmly. "I think it was more the fault of Peter Tounley, poor boy."
Active Service
Active Service 81
Page No 84
" Well, I'd be glad to believe it, I'd be glad to believe it," said Nora. "I want Rufus to keep out of that sort of
thing, but he is so hotheaded and foolish." If she had pointed out her proprietary stamp on Coleman's cheek
she could not have conveyed what she wanted with more clearness.
" Oh," said the impassive Marjory, " I don't think you need have any doubt as to whose fault it was, if there
were any of our boys at fault. Mr. Coleman was inside when the fighting commenced, and only ran out to
help the boys. He had just brought us safely through the mob, and, far from being hotheaded and foolish, he
was utterly cool in manner, impressively cool, I thought. I am glad to be able to reassure you on these points,
for I see that they worry you."
".Yes, they do worry me," said Nora, densely. They worry me night and day when he is away from me."
" Oh," responded Marjory, " I have never thought of Mr. Coleman as a man that one would worry about
much. We consider him very selfreliant, able to take care of himself under almost any conditions, but then,
of course, we do not know him at all in the way that you know him. I should think that you would find that he
came off rather better than you expected from most of his difficulties. But then, of course, as. I said, you
know him so much better than we do." Her easy indifference was a tacit dismissal of Coleman as a topic.
Nora, now thoroughly alert, glanced keenly into the other girl's face, but it was inscrutable. The actress had
intended to go careering through a whole circle of daring illusions to an intimacy with,Coleman, but here,
before she had really developed her attack, Marjory, with a few conventional and indifferent sentences,
almost expressive of boredom, had made the subject of Coleman impossible. An effect was left upon Nora's
mind that Marjory had been extremely polite in listening to much nervous talk about a person in whom she
had no interest.
The actress was dazed. She did not know how it had all been done. Where was the head of this thing? And
where Was the tail? A fog had mysteriously come upon all her brilliant prospects of seeing Marjory
Wainwright suffer, and this fog was the product of a kind of magic with which she was not familiar. She
could not think how to fight it. After being simply dubious throughout a long pause, she in the end went into
a great rage. She glared furiously at Marjory, dropped her arm as if it had burned her and moved down upon
Coleman. She must have reflected that at any rate she could make him wriggle. When she was come near to
him, she called out: "Rufus!" In her tone was all the old insolent statement of ownership. Coleman might
have been a poodle. She knew how to call his same in a way that was anything less than a public scandal. On
this occasion everybody looked at him and then went silent, as people awaiting the startling denouement of a
drama. " Rufus! " She was baring his shoulder to show the fieurdelis of the criminal. The students gaped.
Coleman's temper was, if one may be allowed to speak in that way, broken loose inside of him. He could
hardly beeathe; he felt that his body was about to explode into a thousand fragments. He simply snarled out "
What? " Almost at once he saw that she had at last goaded him into making a serious tactical mistake. It must
be admitted that it is only when the relations between a man and a woman are the relations of wedlock, or at
least an intimate resemblance to it, that the man snarls out " What? " to the woman. Mere lovers say " I beg
your pardon ? " It is only Cupid's finished product that spits like a cat. Nora Black had called him like a wife,
and he had answered like a husband. For his cause, his manner could not possibly have been worse. He saw
the professor stare at him in surprise and alarm, and felt the excitement of the eight students. These latter
were diabolic in the celerity with which they picked out meanings. It was as plain to them as if Nora Black
had said: " He is my property."
Coleman would have given his nose to have been able to recall that single reverberating word. But he saw
that the scene was spelling downfall for him, and he went still more blind and desperate of it. His despair
made him burn to make matters Worse. He did not want to improve anything at all. " What?" he demanded. "
What do ye' want?"
Active Service
Active Service 82
Page No 85
Nora was sweetly reproachful. " I left my jacket in the carriage, and I want you to get it for me."
" Well, get it for yourself, do you see? Get it for yourself."
Now it is plainly to be seen that no one of the people listening there had ever heard a man speak thus to a
woman who was not his wife. Whenever they had heard that form of spirited repartee it had come from the
lips of a husband. Coleman's rude speech was to their ears a flat announcement of an extraordinary intimacy
between Nora Black and the correspondent. Any other interpretation would not have occurred to them. It was
so palpable that it greatly distressed them with its arrogance and boldness. The professor had blushed. The
very milkiest word in his mind at the time was the word vulgarity.
Nora Black had won a great battle. It was her Agincourt. She had beaten the clever Coleman in a way that
had left little of him but rags. However, she could have lost it all again if she had shown her feeling of
elation. At Coleman's rudeness her manner indicated a mixture of sadness and embarrassment. Her suffering
was so plain to the eye that Peter Tounley was instantly moved. " Can't I get your jacket for you, Miss Black?
" he asked hastily, and at her grateful nod he was off at once.
Coleman was resolved to improve nothing. His overthrow seemed to him to be so complete that he could not
in any way mend it without a sacrifice of his dearest prides. He turned away from them all and walked to an
isolated corner of the room. He would abide no longer with them. He had been made an outcast by Nora
Black, and he intended to be an outcast. Therc was no sense in attempting to stem this extraordinary deluge.
It was better to acquiesce. Then suddenly he was angry with Marjory. He did not exactly see why he was
angry at Marjory, but he was angry at her nevertheless. He thought of how he could revenge himself upon
her. He decided to take horse with his groom and dragoman and proceed forthwith on the road, leaving the
jumble as it stood. This would pain Marjory, anyhow, he hoped. She would feel it deeply, he hoped. Acting
upon this plan, he went to the professor. Well, of course you are all right now, professor, and if you don't
mind, I would like to leave yougo on ahead. I've got a considerable pressure of business on my mind, and I
think I should hurry on to Athens, if you don't mind."
The professor did not seem to know what to say. " Of course, if you wish itsorry, I'm sureof course it is as
you pleasebut you have been such a power in our favourit seems too bad to lose youbutif you wish itif
you insist"
" Oh, yes, I quite insist," said Coleman, calmly. "I quite insist. Make your mind easy on that score, professor.
I insist."
"Well, Mr. Coleman," stammered the old man. " Well, it seems a great pity to lose youyou have been such a
power in our favour"
"Oh, you are now only eight hours from the rail way. It is very easy. You would not need my as sistance,
even if it were a benefit!
" But" said the professor.
Coleman's dragoman came to him then and said: "There is one man here who says you made to take one rifle
in the fight and was break his head. He was say he wants sunthing for you was break his head. He says hurt."
"How much does he want?" asked Coleman, im patiently.
The dragoman wrestled then evidently with a desire to protect this mine from outside fingers. "II think two
gold piece plenty." "Take them," said Coleman. It seemed to him preposterous that this idiot with a broken
Active Service
Active Service 83
Page No 86
head should interpolate upon his tragedy. " Afterward you and the groom get the three horses and we will
start for Athens at once."
"For Athens? At once? " said Marjory's voice in his ear.
CHAPTER XXIII
"Om," said Coleman, " I was thinking of starting."
"Why? " asked Marjory, unconcernedly.
Coleman shot her a quick glance. " I believe my period of usefulness is quite ended," he said. with just a
small betrayal of bitter feeling.
" It is certainly true that you have had a remark able period of usefulness to us," said Marjory with a slow
smile, "but if it is ended, you should not run away from us."
Coleman looked at her to see what she could mean. From many women, these words would have been equal,
under the circumstances, to a command to stay, but he felt that none might know what impulses moved the
mind behind that beautiful mask. In his misery he thought to hurt her into an expression of feeling by a rough
speech. " I'm so in love with Nora Black, you know, that I have to be very careful of myself."
" Oh," said Marjory, never thought of that. I should think you would have to be careful of yourself." She did
not seem moved in any way. Coleman despaired of finding her weak spot. She was a'damantine, this girl. He
searched his mind for something to say which would be still more gross than his last outbreak, but when he
felt that he was about to hit upon it, the professor interrupted with an agitated speech to Marjory. "You had
better go to your mother, my child, and see that you are all ready to leave here as soon as the carriages come
up."
"We have absolutely nothing to make ready," said Marjory, laughing. " But I'll go and see if mother needs
anything before we start that I can get for her." She went away without bidding goodbye to Coleman. The
sole maddening impression to him was that the matter of his going had not been of sufficient importance to
remain longer than a moment upon her mind. At the same time he decided that he would go, irretrievably go.
Even then the dragoman entered the room. " We will pack everything upon the horse?"
" Everythingyes."
Peter Tounley came afterward. " You are not going to bolt ? "
" Yes, I'm off," answered Coleman recovering him self for Peter's benefit. " See you in Athens, probably."
Presently the dragoman announced the readiness of the horses. Coleman shook hands with the students and
the Professor amid cries of surprise and polite regret. "What? Going, oldman? Really? What for ? Oh, wait
for us. We're off in a few minutes. Sorry as the devil, old boy, to' see you go." He accepted their protestations
with a somewhat sour face. He knew perfectly well that they were thinking of his departure as something that
related to Nora Black. At the last, he bowed to the ladies as a collection. Marjory's answering bow was
affable; the bow of Mrs. Wainwright spoke a resentment for some thing; and Nora's bow was triumphant
mockery. As he swung into the saddle an idea struck him with over whelming force. The idea was that he was
a fool. He was a colossal imbecile. He touched the spur to his horse and the animal leaped superbly, making
the Greeks hasten for safety in all directions. He was off ; he could no more return to retract his devious
Active Service
Active Service 84
Page No 87
idiocy than he could make his horse fly to Athens. What was done was done. He could not mend it. And he
felt like a man that had broken his own heart; perversely, childishly, stupidly broken his own heart. He was
sure that Marjory was lost to him. No man could be degraded so publicly and resent it so crudely and still
retain a Marjory. In his abasement from his defeat at the hands of Nora Black he had performed every
imaginable blockheadish act and had finally climaxed it all by a departure which left the tongue of Nora to
speak unmolested into the ear of Marjory. Nora's victory had been a serious blow to his fortunes, but it had
not been so serious as his own subsequent folly. He had generously muddled his own affairs until he could
read nothing out of them but despair.
He was in the mood for hatred. He hated many people. Nora Black was the principal item, but he did not
hesitate to detest the professor, Mrs. Wain wright, Coke and all the students. As for Marjory, he would
revenge himself upon her. She had done nothing that he defined clearly but, at any rate, he would take
revenge for it. As much as was possible, he would make her suffer. He would convince her that he was a
tremendous and inexorable person. But it came upon his mind that he was powerless in all ways. If he hated
many people they probably would not be even interested in his emotion and, as for his revenge upon Marjory,
it was beyond his strength. He was nothing but the complaining victim of Nora Black and himself.
He felt that he would never again see Marjory, and while feeling it he began to plan his attitude when next
they met. He would be very cold and reserved. At Agrinion he found that there would be no train until the
next daybreak. The dragoman was excessively annoyed over it, but Coleman did not scold at all. As a matter
of fact his heart had given a great joyus bound. He could not now prevent his being overtaken. They were
only a few leagues away, and while he was waiting for the train they would easily cover the distance. If
anybody expressed surprise at seeing him he could exhibit the logical reasons. If there had been a train
starting at once he would have taken it. His pride would have put up with no subterfuge. If the Wainwrights
overtook him it was because he could not help it. But he was delighted that he could not help it. There had
been an inter position by some specially beneficent fate. He felt like whistling. He spent the early half of the
night in blissful smoke, striding the room which the dragoman had found for him. His head was full of plans
and detached impressive scenes in which he figured before Marjory. The simple fact that there was no train
away from Agrinion until the next daybreak had wrought a stupendous change in his outlook. He
unhesitatingly considered it an omen of a good future. He was up before the darkness even contained presage
of coming light, but near the railway station was a little hut where coffee was being served to several
prospective travellers who had come even earlier to the rendezvous. There was no evidence of the
Wainwrights.
Coleman sat in the hut and listened for the rumble of wheels. He was suddenly appalled that the Wainwrights
were going to miss the train. Perhaps they had decided against travelling during the night. Perbaps this thing,
and perhaps that thing. The morning was very cold. Closely muffled in his cloak, he went to the door and
stared at where the road was whiten ing out of night. At the station stood a little spectral train, and the
engine at intervals emitted a long, piercing scream which informed the echoing land that, in all probability, it
was going to start after a time for the south. The Greeks in the coffee room were, of course, talking.
At last Coleman did hear the sound of hoofs and wheels. The three carriages swept up in grand procession.
The first was laden with students ; in the second was the professor, the Greek officer, Nora Black's old lady
and other persons, all looking marvellously unimportant and shelved. It was the third carriage at which
Coleman stared. At first be thought the dim light deceived his vision, but in a moment he knew that his first
leaping conception of the arrangement of the people in this vehicle had been perfectly correct. Nora Black
and Mrs. Wainwright sat side by side on the back seat, while facing them were Coke and Marjory.
They looked cold but intimate.
Active Service
Active Service 85
Page No 88
The oddity of the grouping stupefied Coleman. It was anarchy, naked and unashamed. He could not imagine
how such changes could have been consummated in the short time he had been away from them, but he laid it
all to some startling necromancy on the part of Nora Black, some wondrous play which had captured them all
because of its surpassing skill and because they were, in the main, rather gullible people. He was wrong. The
magic had been wrought by the unaided foolishness of Mrs. Wainwfight. As soon as Nora Black had
succeeded in creating an effect of intimacy and dependence between herself and Coleman, the professor had
flatly stated to his wife that the presence of Nora Black in the party, in the inn, in the world, was a thiag that
did not meet his approval in any way. She should be abolished. As for Coleman, he would not defend him.
He preferred not to talk to him. It made him sad. Coleman at least had been very indiscreet, very indiscreet. It
was a great pity. But as for this blatant woman, the sooner they rid themselves of her, the sooner he would
feel that all the world was not evil.
Whereupon Mrs. Wainwright had changed front with the speed of light and attacked with horse, foot and
guns. She failed to see, she had declared, where this poor, lone girt was in great fault. Of course it was
probable that she had listened to this snaky. tongued Rufus Coleman, but that was ever the mistake that
women made. Oh, certainly ; the professor would like to let Rufus Coleman off scotfree. That was the way
with men. They defended each other in all cases. If wrong were done it was the woman who suffered. Now,
since this poor girl was alone far off here in Greece, Mrs. Wainwright announced that she had such full sense
of her duty to her sex that her conscience would not allow her to scorn and desert a sister, even if that sister
was, approximately, the victim of a creature like Rufus Coleman. Perhaps the poor thing loved this wretched
man, although it was hard to imagine any woman giving her heart to such. a monster.
The professor had then asked with considerable spirit for the proofs upon which Mrs. Wainwright named
Coleman a monster, and had made a wry face over her completely conventional reply. He had told her
categorically his opinion of her erudition in such matters.
But Mrs. Wainwright was not to be deterred from an exciting espousal of the cause of her sex. Upon the
instant that the professor strenuously opposed her she becamean apostle, an enlightened, uplifted apostle to
the world on the wrongs of her sex. She had come down with this thing as if it were a disease. Nothing could
stop her. Her husband, her daughter, all influences in other directions, had been overturned with a roar, and
the first thing fully clear to the professor's mind had been that his wife was riding affably in the carriage with
Nora Black. Coleman aroused when he heard one of the students cry out: " Why, there is Rufus Coleman's
dragoman. He must be here." A moment later they thronged upon him. " Hi, old man, caught you again!
Where did you break to? Glad to catch you, old boy. How are you making it? Where's your horse?"
" Sent the horses on to, Athens," said Coleman. He had not yet recovered his composure, and he was glad to
find available this commonplace return to their exuberant greetings and questions. " Sent them on to Athens
with the groom."
In the mean time the engine of the little train was screaming to heaven that its intention of starting was most
serious. The diligencia careered to the station platform and unburdened. Coleman had had his dragoman place
his luggage in a little firstclass carriage and he defiantly entered it and closed the door. He had a sudden
return to the old sense of downfall, and with it came the original rebellious desires. However, he hoped that
somebody would intrude upon him. It was Peter Tounley. The student flung open the door and then yelled to
the distance : " Here's an empty one." He clattered into the compartment. " Hello, Coleman! Didn't know you
were in here! " At his heels came Nora Black, Coke and Marjory. " Oh! " they said, when they saw the
occupant of the carriage. " Oh ! " Coleman was furious. He could have distributed some of his traps in a way
to create more room, but he did not move.
CHAPTER XXIV.
Active Service
Active Service 86
Page No 89
THERE was a demonstration of the unequalled facilities of a European railway carriage for rendering
unpleasant things almost intolerable. These people could find no way to alleviate the poignancy of their
position. Coleman did not know where to look. Every personal mannerism becomes accentuated in a
European railway carriage. If you glance at a man, your glance defines itself as a stare. If you carefully look
at nothing, you create for yourself a resemblance to all woodenheaded things. A newspaper is, then, in the
nature of a preservative, and Coleman longed for a newspaper.
It was this abominable railway carriage which exacted the first display of agitation from Marjory. She flushed
rosily, and her eyes wavered over the cornpartment. Nora Black laughed in a way that was a shock to the
nerves. Coke seemed very angry, indeed, and Peter Tounley was in pitiful distress. Everything was acutely,
painfully vivid, bald, painted as glaringly as a grocer's new wagon. It fulfilled those traditions which the
artists deplore when they use their pet phrase on a picture, "It hurts." The damnable power of accentuation of
the European railway carriage seemed, to Coleman's amazed mind, to be redoubled and redoubled.
It was Peter Tounley who seemed to be in the greatest agony. He looked at the correspondent beseechingly
and said: "It's a very cold morning, Coleman." This was an actual appeal in the name of humanity.
Coleman came squarely. to the front and even grinned a little at poor Peter Tounley's misery. "Yes, it is a
cold morning, Peter. I should say it to one of the coldest mornings in my recollection."
Peter Tounley had not intended a typical American emphasis on the polar conditions which obtained in the
compartment at this time, but Coleman had given the word this meaning. Spontaneously every body smiled,
and at once the tension was relieved. But of course the satanic powers of the railway carriage could not be
altogether set at naught. Of course it fell to the lot of Coke to get the seat directly in front of Coleman, and
thus, face to face, they were doomed to stare at each other.
Peter Tounley was inspired to begin conventional babble, in which he took great care to make an appear. ance
of talking to all in the carriage. " Funny thing I never knew these mornings in Greece were so cold. I thought
the climate here was quite tropical. It must have been inconvenient in the ancient times, when, I am told,
people didn't wear near so many erclothes. Really, I don't see how they stood it. For my part, I would like
nothing so much as a buffalo robe. I suppose when those great sculptors were doing their masterpieces, they
had to wear gloves. Ever think of that? Funny, isn't it? Aren't you cold, Marjory ? I am. jingo! Imagine the
Spartans in ulsters, going out to meet an enemy in capeovercoats, and being desired by their mothers to
return with their ulsters or wrapped in them."
It was rather hard work for Peter Tounley. Both Marjory and Coleman tried to display an interest in his
labours, and they laughed not at what he said, but because they believed it assisted him. The little train,
meanwhile, wandered up a great green slope, and the day rapidly coloured the land.
At first Nora Black did not display a militant mood, but as time passed Coleman saw clearly that she was
considering the advisability of a new attack. She had Coleman and Marjory in conjunction and where they
were unable to escape from her. The opportunities were great. To Coleman, she seemed to be gloating over
the possibilities of making more mischief. She was looking at him speculatively, as if considering the best
place to hit him first. Presently she drawled : " Rufus, I wish you would fix my rug about me a little better."
Coleman saw that this was a beginning. Peter Tounley sprang to his feet with speed and en thusiasm. " Oh,
let me do it for you." He had her well muffled in the rug before she could protest, even if a protest had been
rational. The young man had no idea of defending Coleman. He had no knowledge of the necessity for it. It
had been merely the exercise of his habit of amiability, his chronic desire to see everybody comfortable. His
passion in this direction was well known in Washurst, where the students had borrowed a phrase from the
photographers in order to describe him fully in a nickname. They called him " Lookpleasant Tounley." This
did not in any way antagonise his perfect willingness to fight on occasions with a singular desperation, which
Active Service
Active Service 87
Page No 90
usually has a small stool in every mind where good nature has a throne.
" Oh, thank you very much, Mr. Tounley," said Nora Black, without gratitude. " Rufus is always so lax in
these matters."
"I don't know how you know it," said Coleman boldly, and he looked her fearlessly in the eye. The battle had
begun.
" Oh," responded Nora, airily, " I have had opportunity enough to know it, I should think, by this time."
" No," said Coleman, " since I have never paid you particular and direct attention, you cannot possibly know
what I am lax in and what I am not lax in. I would be obliged to be of service at any time, Nora, but surely
you do not consider that you have a right to my services superior to any other right."
Nora Black simply went mad, but fortunately part of her madness was in the form of speechlessness.
Otherwise there might have been heard something approaching to billingsgate.
Marjory and Peter Tounley turned first hot and then cold, and looked as if they wanted to fly away; and even
Coke, penned helplessly in with this unpleasant incident, seemed to have a sudden attack of distress. The only
frigid person was Coleman. He had made his declaration of independence, and he saw with glee that the
victory was complete. Nora Black might storm and rage, but he had announced his position in an
unconventional blunt way which nobody in the carriage could fail to understand. He felt somewhat like
smiling with confidence and defiance in Nora's face, but he still had the fear for Marjory.
Unexpectedly, the fight was all out of Nora Black. She had the fury of a woman scorned, but evidently she
had perceived that all was over and lost. The remainder of her wrath dispensed itself in glares which Coleman
withstood with great composure.
A strained silence fell upon the group which lasted until they arrived at the little port of Mesalonghi, whence
they were to take ship for Patras. Coleman found himself wondering why he had not gone flatly at the great
question at a much earlier period, indeed at the first moment when the great question began to make life
exciting for him. He thought that if he had charged Nora's guns in the beginning they would have turned out
to be the same incapable artillery. Instead of that he had run away and continued to run away until he was
actually cornered and made to fight, and his easy victory had defined him as a person who had, earlier,
indulged in much stupidity and cowardice. Everything had worked out so simply, his terrors had been
dispelled so easily, that he probably was led to overestimate his success. And it occurred suddenly to him. He
foresaw a fine occasion to talk privately to Marjory when all had boarded the steamer for Patras and he
resolved to make use of it. This he believed would end the strife and conclusively laurel him.
The train finally drew up on a little stone pier and some boatmen began to scream like gulls. The steamer lay
at anchor in the placid blue cove. The embarkation was chaotic in the Oriental fashion and there was the
customary misery which was only relieved when the travellers had set foot on the deck of the steamer.
Coleman did not devote any premature attention to finding Marjory, but when the steamer was fairly out on
the calm waters of the Gulf of Corinth, he saw her pacing to and fro with Peter Tounley. At first he lurked in
the distance waiting for an opportunity, but ultimately he decided to make his own opportunity. He
approached them. "Marjory,would you let me speak to you alone for a few moments? You won't mind, will
you, Peter? "
" Oh, no, certainly not," said Peter Tounley.
"Of course. It is not some dreadful revelation, is it? " said Marjory, bantering him coolly.
Active Service
Active Service 88
Page No 91
" No," answered Coleman, abstractedly. He was thinking of what he was going to say. Peter Tounley
vanished around the corner of a deckhouse and Marjory and Coleman began to pace to and fro even as
Marjory and Peter Tounley had done. Coleman had thought to speak his mind frankly and once for all, and on
the train he had invented many clear expressions of his feeling. It did not appear that he had forgotten them. It
seemed, more, that they had become entangled in his mind in such a way that he could not unravel the end of
his discourse.
In the pause, Marjory began to speak in admiration of the scenery. " I never imagined that Greece was so full
of mountains. One reads so much of the Attic Plains, but aren't these mountains royal? They look so rugged
and cold, whereas the bay is absolutely as blue as the old descriptions of a summer sea."
" I wanted to speak to you about Nora Black," said Coleman.
"Nora Black? Why?" said Marjory, lifting her eye brows.
You know well enough," said Coleman, in a head. long fashion. " You must know, you must have seen it.
She knows I care for you and she wants to stop it. And she has no right toto interfere. She is a fiend, a
perfect fiend. She is trying to make you feel that I care for her."
" And don't you care for her ? " asked Marjory.
"No," said Coleman, vehemently. " I don't care for her at all."
" Very well," answered Marjory, simply. " I believe you." She managed to give the words the effect of a mere
announcement that she believed him and it was in no way plain that she was glad or that she esteemed the
matter as being of consequence.
He scowled at her in dark resentment. " You mean by that, I suppose, that you don't believe me ? "
" Oh," answered Marjory, wearily, " I believe you. I said so. Don't talk about it any more."
"Then," said Coleman, slowly, " you mean that you do not care whether I'm telling the truth or not?"
" Why, of course I care," she said. " Lying is not nice."
He did not know, apparently, exactly how to deal with her manner, which was actually so pliable thatit was
marble, if one may speak in that way. He looked ruefully at the sea. He had expected a far easier time. "
Well" he began.
" Really," interrupted Marjory, " this is something which I do not care to discuss. I would rather you would
not speak to me at all about it. It seems too toobad. I can readily give you my word that I believe you, but I
would prefer you not to try to talk to me about it oranything of that sort. Mother!"
Mrs. Wainwright was hovering anxiously in the vicinity, and she now bore down rapidly upon the pair. "You
are very nearly to Patras," she said reproachfully to her daughter, as if the fact had some fault of Marjory's
concealed in it. She in no way ac knowledged the presence of Coleman.
" Oh, are we ? " cried Marjory.
"Yes," said Mrs. Wainwright. " We are."
Active Service
Active Service 89
Page No 92
She stood waiting as if she expected Marjory to in stantly quit Coleman. The girl wavered a moment and
then followed her mother. " Goodbye." she said. "I hope we may see you again in Athens." It was a
command to him to travel alone with his servant on the long railway journey from Patras to Athens. It was a
dismissal of a casual acquaintance given so graciously that it stung him to the depths of his pride. He bowed
his adieu and his thanks. When the yelling boatmen came again, he and his man proceeded to the shore in an
early boat without looking in any way after the welfare of the others.
At the train, the party split into three sections. Coleman and his man had one compartment, Nora Black and
her squad had another, and the Wainwrights and students occupied two more.
The little officer was still in tow of Nora Black. He was very enthusiastic. In French she directed him to
remain silent, but he did not appear to understand. " You tell him," she then said to her dragoman, " to sit in a
corner and not to speak until I tell him to, or I won't have him in here." She seemed anxious to unburden
herself to the old lady companion. " Do you know," she said, " that girl has a nerve like steel. I tried to break
it there in that inn, but I couldn't budge her. If I am going to have her beaten I must prove myself to be a very,
very artful person."
" Why did you try to break her nerve ? " asked the old lady, yawning. "Why do you want to have her beaten ?
"
" Because I do, old stupid," answered Nora. " You should have heard the things I said to her."
"About what?"
" About Coleman. Can't you understand anything at all?"
" And why should you say anything about Coleman to her?" queried the old lady, still hopelessly befogged.
" Because," cried Nora, darting a look of wrath at her companion, " I want to prevent that marriage." She had
been betrayed into this avowal by the singularly opaque mind of the old lady. The latter at once sat erect. "
Oh, ho," she said, as if a ray of light had been let into her head. " Oh, ho. So that's it, is it ? "
"Yes, that's it, rejoined Nora, shortly.
The old lady was amazed into a long period of meditation. At last she spoke depressingly. " Well, how are
you going to prevent it? Those things can't be done in these days at all. If they care for each other"
Nora burst out furiously. "Don't venture opinions until you know what you are talking about, please. They
don't care for each other, do you see? She cares for him, but he don't give a snap of his fingers for her."
" But," cried the bewildered lady, " if he don't care for her, there will be nothing to prevent. If he don't care
for her, he won't ask her to marry him, and so there won't be anything to prevent."
Nora made a broad gesture of impatience. " Oh, can't you get anything through your head ? Haven't you seen
that the girl has been the only young woman in that whole party lost up there in the mountains, and that
naturally more than half of the men still think they are in love with her? That's what it is. Can't you see ? It
always happens that way. Then Coleman comes along and makes a fool of himself with the others."
The old lady spoke up brightly as if at last feeling able to contribute something intelligent to the talk. " Oh,
then, he does care for her."
Active Service
Active Service 90
Page No 93
Nora's eyes looked as if their glance might shrivel the old lady's hair. "Don't I keep telling you that it is no
such thing ? Can't you understand? It is all glamour! Fascination! Way up there in the wilderness! Only one
even passable woman in sight."
" I don't say that I am so very keen," said the old lady, somewhat offended, "but I fail to see where I could
improve when first you tell me he don't care for her, and then you tell me that he does care for her."
" Glamour,' ' Fascination,'" quoted Nora. " Don't you understand the meaning of the words ? "
" Well," asked the other, didn't he know her, then, before he came over here ?"
Nora was silent for a time, while a gloom upon her face deepened. It had struck her that the theories for
which she protested so energetically might not be of such great value. Spoken aloud, they had a sudden new
flimsiness. Perhaps she had reiterated to herself that Coleman was the victim of glamour only because she
wished it to be true. One theory, however, re mained unshaken. Marjory was an artful rninx, with no truth in
her.
She presently felt the necessity of replying to the question of her companion. " Oh," she said, care lessly, " I
suppose they were acquaintedin a way."
The old lady was giving the best of her mind to the subject. " If that's the case" she observed, musingly, " if
that's the case, you can't tell what is between 'em."
The talk had so slackened that Nora's unfortunate Greek admirer felt that here was a good opportunity to
present himself again to the notice of the actress. The means was a smile and a French sentence, but his
reception would have frightened a man in armour. His face blanched with horror at the storm, he had
invoked, and he dropped limply back as if some one had shot him. "You tell this little snipe to let me alone! "
cried Nora, to the dragoman. " If he dares to come around me with any more of those Parisian dude speeches,
II don't know what I'll do! I won't have it, I say." The impression upon the dragoman was hardly less in
effect. He looked with bulging eyes at Nora, and then began to stammer at the officer. The latter's voice could
sometimes be heard in awed whispers for the more elaborate explanation of some detail of the tragedy.
Afterward, he remained meek and silent in his corner, barely more than a shadow, like the proverbial husband
of imperious beauty.
"Well," said the old lady, after a long and thoughtful pause, " I don't know, I'm sure, but it seems to me that if
Rufus Coleman really cares for that girl, there isn't much use in trying to stop him from getting her. He isn't
that kind of a man."
" For heaven's sake, will you stop assuming that he does care for her ? " demanded Nora, breathlessly.
"And I don't see," continued the old lady, "what you want to prevent him for, anyhow."
CHAPTER XXV.
" I FEEL in this radiant atmosphere that there could be no such thing as warmen striving together in black
and passionate hatred." The professor's words were for the benefit of his wife and daughter. ,He was viewing
the skyblue waters of the Gulf of Corinth with its background of mountains that in the sunshine were
touched here and there with a copperish glare. The train was slowly sweeping along the southern shore. " It is
strange to think of those men fighting up there in the north. And it is strange to think that we ourselves are
but just returning from it."
Active Service
Active Service 91
Page No 94
" I cannot begin to realise it yet," said Mrs. Wain wright, in a high voice.
" Quite so," responded the professor, reflectively.
"I do not suppose any of us will realise it fully for some time. It is altogether too odd, too very odd."
"To think of it!" cried Mrs. WainWright. "To think of it! Supposing those dreadful Albanians or those awful
men from the Greek mountains had caught us! Why, years from now I'll wake up in the night and think of it!
"
The professor mused. " Strange that we cannot feel it strongly now. My logic tells me to be aghast that we
ever got into such a place, but my nerves at present refuse to thrill. I am very much afraid that this singular
apathy of ours has led us to be unjust to poor Coleman." Here Mrs. Wainwright objected. " Poor Coleman! I
don't see why you call him poor Coleman.
" Well," answered the professor, slowly, " I am in doubt about our behaviour. It"
" Oh," cried the wife, gleefully," in doubt about our behaviour! I'm in doubt about his behaviour."
" So, then, you do have a doubt. of his behaviour?" " Oh, no," responded Mrs. Wainwright, hastily, " not
about its badness. What I meant to say was that in the face of his outrageous conduct with that that woman,
it is curious that you should worry about our behaviour. It surprises me, Harrison."
The professor was wagging his head sadly. " I don't know I don't know It seems hard to judge * * I hesitate
to"
Mrs. Wainwright treated this attitude with disdain. " It is not hard to judge," she scoffed, " and I fail to see
why you have any reason for hesitation at all. Here he brings this woman "
The professor got angry. "Nonsense! Nonsense! I do not believe that he brought her. If I ever saw a spectacle
of a woman bringing herself, it was then. You keep chanting that thing like an outright parrot."
"Well," retorted Mrs. Wainwright, bridling, "I suppose you imagine that you understand such things, Men
usually think that, but I want to tell you that you seem to me utterly blind."
" Blind or not, do stop the everlasting reiteration of that sentence."
Mrs. Wainwright passed into an offended silence, and the professor, also silent, looked with a gradually
dwindling indignation at the scenery.
Night was suggested in the sky before the train was near to Athens. " My trunks," sighed Mrs. Wainwright. "
How glad I will be to get back to my trunks! Oh, the dust! Oh, the misery ! Do find out when we will get
there, Harrison. Maybe the train is late."
But, at last, they arrived in Athens, amid a darkness which was confusing, and, after no more than the
common amount of trouble, they procured carriages and were taken to the hotel. Mrs. Wainwright's impulses
now dominated the others in the family. She had one passion after another. The majority of the servants in the
hotel pretended that they spoke English, but, in three minutes, she drove them distracted with the abundance
and violence of her requests. It came to pass that in the excitement the old couple quite forgot Marjory. It was
not until Mrs. Wainwright, then feeling splendidly, was dressed for dinner, that she thought to open Marjory's
door and go to render a usual motherly supervision of the girl's toilet.
Active Service
Active Service 92
Page No 95
There was no light: there did not seem to be any body in the room. " Marjory ! " called the mother, in alarm.
She listened for a moment and then ran hastily out again. " Harrison ! " she cried. " I can't find Marjory!" The
professor had been tying his cravat. He let the loose ends fly. "What?" he ejaculated, opening his mouth wide.
Then they both rushed into Marjory's room. "Marjory!" beseeched the old man in a voice which would have
invoked the grave.
The answer was from the bed. "Yes?" It was low, weary, tearful. It was not like Marjory. It was dangerously
the voice of a hcartbroken woman. They hurried forward with outcries. "Why, Marjory! Are you ill, child?
How long have you been lying in the dark? Why didn't you call us? Are you ill?"
" No," answered this changed voice, " I am not ill. I only thought I'd rest for a time. Don't bother."
The professor hastily lit the gas and then father and mother turned hurriedly to the bed. In the first of the
illumination they saw that tears were flowing unchecked down Marjory's face.
The effect.of this grief upon the professor was, in part, an effect of fear. He seemed afraid to touch it, to go
near it. He could, evidently, only remain in the outskirts, a horrified spectator. The mother, how. ever, flung
her arms about her daughter. " Oh, Marjory! " She, too, was weeping.
The girl turned her face to the pillow and held out a hand of protest. " Don't, mother! Don't !"
"Oh, Marjory! Oh, Marjory!"
" Don't, mother. Please go away. Please go away. Don't speak at all, I beg of you."
" Oh, Marjory! Oh, Marjory!"
" Don't." The girl lifted a face which appalled them. It had something entirely new in it. " Please go away,
mother. I will speak to father, but I won't I can'tI can't be pitied."
Mrs. Wainwright looked at her husband. " Yes," said the old man, trembling. "Go! " She threw up her hands
in a sorrowing gesture that was not without its suggestion that her exclusion would be a mistake. She left the
room.
The professor dropped on his knees at the bedside and took one of Marjory's hands. His voice dropped to its
tenderest note. "Well, my Marjory?"
She had turned her face again to the pillow. At last she answered in muffled tones, " You know." Thereafter
came a long silence full of sharpened pain. It was Marjory who spoke first. "I have saved my pride, daddy,
butI havelosteverything else." Even her sudden resumption of the old epithet of her childhood was an
additional misery to the old man. He still said no word. He knelt, gripping her fingers and staring at the wall.
" Yes, I have lost~everythingelse."
The father gave a low groan. He was thinking deeply, bitterly. Since one was only a human being, how was
one going to protect beloved hearts assailed with sinister fury from the inexplicable zenith? In this tragedy he
felt as helpless as an old grey ape. He did not see a possible weapon with which he could defend his child
from the calamity which was upon her. There was no wall, no shield which could turn this sorrow from the
heart of his child. If one of his hands loss could have spared her, there would have been a sacrifice of his
hand, but he was potent for nothing. He could only groan and stare at the wall. He reviewed the past half in
fear that he would suddenly come upon his error which was now the cause of Marjory's tears. He dwelt long
Active Service
Active Service 93
Page No 96
upon the fact that in Washurst he had refused his consent to Marjory's marriage with Coleman, but even now
he could not say that his judgment was not correct. It was simply that the doom of woman's woe was upon
Marjory, this ancient woe of the silent tongue and the governed will, and he could only kneel at the bedside
and stare at the wall.
Marjory raised her voice in a laugh. " Did I betray myself? Did I become the maiden all forlorn ? Did I giggle
to show people that I did not care? NoI did notI did not. And it was such a long time, daddy! Oh, such a
long time! I thought we would never get here. I thought I would never get where I could be alone like this,
where I couldcryif I wanted to. I am not much of a crier, am I, daddy? But this timethistime"
She suddenly drew herself over near to her father and looked at him. " Oh, daddy, I want to tell you one
thing. just one simple little thing." She waited then, and while she waited her father's head went lower and
lower. " Of course, you knowI told you once. I love him! I love him! Yes, probably he is a rascal, but, do
you know, I don't think I would mind if he was aan assassin. This morning I sent him away, but, daddy, he
didn't want to go at all. I know he didn't. This Nora Black is nothing to him. I know she is not. I am sure of it.
YesI am sure of it. * * * I never expected to talk this way to any living creature, butyou are so good,
daddy. Dear old daddy"
She ceased, for she saw that her father was praying.
The sight brought to her a new outburst of sobbing, for her sorrow now had dignity and solemnity from
thebowed white head of her old father, and she felt that her heart was dying amid the pomp of the church. It
was the last rites being performed at the deathbed. Into her ears came some imagining of the low melan.
choly chant of monks in a gloom.
Finally her father arose. He kissed her on the brow. " Try to sleep, dear," he said. He turned out the gas and
left the room. His thought was full of chastened emotion.
But if his thought was full of chastened emotion, it received some degree of shock when he arrived in the
presence of Mrs. Wainwright. " Well, what is all this about ? " she demanded, irascibly. " Do you mean to say
that Marjory is breaking her heart over that man Coleman ? It is all your fault" She was apparently still
ruffled over her exclusion.
When the professor interrupted her he did not speak with his accustomed spirit, but from something novel in
his manner she recognised a danger signal. " Please do not burst out at it in that way."
"Then it Is true?" she asked. Her voice was a mere awed whisper.
" It is true," answered the professor.
"Well," she said, after reflection, "I knew it. I alway's knew it. If you hadn't been so blind! You turned like a
weathercock in your opinions of Coleman. You never could keep your opinion about him for more than an
hour. Nobody could imagine what you might think next. And now you see the result of it! I warned you! I
told you what this Coleman was, and if Marjory is suffering now, you have only yourself to blame for it. I
warned you! "
" If it is my fault," said the professor, drearily, " I hope God may forgive me, for here is a great wrong to my
daughter."
Well, if you had done as I told you" she began.
Active Service
Active Service 94
Page No 97
Here the professor revolted. " Oh, now, do not be gin on that," he snarled, peevishly. Do not begin on that."
" Anyhow," said Mrs. Wainwright, it is time that we should be going down to dinner. Is Marjory com ing? "
" No, she is not," answered the professor, " and I do not know as I shall go myself."
" But you must go. Think how it would look! All the students down there dining without us, and cutting up
capers! You must come."
" Yes," he said, dubiously, " but who will look after Marjory ? "
" She wants to be left alone," announced Mrs. Wainwright, as if she was the particular herald of this news. "
She wants to be left alone."
" Well, I suppose we may as well go down." Before they went, the professor tiptoed into his daughter's room.
In the darkness he could only see her waxen face on the pillow, and her two eyes gazing fixedly at the ceiling.
He did not speak, but immedi. ately withdrew, closing the door noiselessly behind him.
I
CHAPTER XXVI.
IF the professor and Mrs. Wainwright had descended sooner to a lower floor of the hotel, they would have
found reigning there a form of anarchy. The students were in a smoking room which was also an entrance
hall to the dining room, and because there was in the middle of this apartment a fountain containing gold fish,
they had been moved to license and sin. They had all been tubbed and polished and brushed and dressed until
they were exuberantly beyond themselves. The proprietor of the hotel brought in his dignity and showed it to
them, but they minded it no more than if he had been only a common man. He drew himself to his height and
looked gravely at them and they jovially said: " Hello, Whiskers." American college students are notorious in
their country for their inclination to scoff at robed and crowned authority, and, far from being awed by the
dignity of the hotelkeeper, they were delighted with it. It was something with which to sport. With
immeasurable impudence, they copied his attitude, and, standing before him, made comic speeches, always
alluding with blinding vividness to his beard. His exit disappointed them. He had not remained long under
fire. They felt that they could have interested themselves with him an entire evening. " Come back, Whiskers!
Oh, come back! " Out in the main hall he made a ges. ture of despair to some of his gaping minions and then
fled to seclusion.
A formidable majority then decided that Coke was a gold fish, and that therefore his proper place was in the
fountain. They carried him to it while he strug. gled madly. This quiet room with its crimson rugs and gilded
mirrors seemed suddenly to have become an important apartment in hell. There being as yet no traffic in the
dining room, the waiters were all at liberty to come to the open doors, where they stood as men turned to
stone. To them, it was no less than incendiarism.
Coke, standing with one foot on the floor and the other on the bottom of the shallow fountain, blas phemed
his comrades in a low tone, but with inten tion. He was certainly desirous of lifting his foot out of the water,
but it seemed that all movement to that end would have to wait until he had successfully ex pressed his
opinions. In the meantime, there was heard slow footsteps and the rustle of skirts, and then some people
entered the smoking room on their way to dine. Coke took his foot hastily out of the fountain.
The faces of the men of the arriving party went blank, and they turned their cold and pebbly eyes straight to
the front, while the ladies, after little ex. pressions of alarm, looked As if they wanted to run. In fact, the
Active Service
Active Service 95
Page No 98
whole crowd rather bolted from this ex traordinary scene.
" There, now," said Coke bitterly to his companions. "You see? We looked like little schoolboys"
" Oh, never mind, old man," said Peter Tounley. "We'll forgive you, although you did embarrass us. But,
above everything, don't drip. Whatever you do, don't drip."
The students took this question of dripping and played upon it until they would have made quite insane
anybody but another student. They worked it into all manner of forms, and hacked and haggled at Coke until
he was driven to his room to seek other apparel. " Be sure and change both legs," they told him. " Remember
you can't change one leg without changing both legs."
After Coke's departure, the United States minister entered the room, and instantly they were subdued. It was
not his lofty stationthat affected them. There are probably few stations that would have at all af
fectedthem. They became subdued because they un feignedly liked the United States minister. They, were
suddenly a group of wellbred, correctly attired young men who had not put Coke's foot in the fountain. Nor
had they desecrated the majesty of the hotelkeeper.
"Well, I am delighted," said the minister, laughing as he shook hands with them all. " I was not sure I would
ever see you again. You are not to be trusted, and, good boys as you are, I'll be glad to see you once and
forever over the boundary of my jurisdiction. Leave Greece, you vagabonds. However, I am truly delighted to
see you all safe."
" Thank you, sir," they said.
" How in the world did you get out of it? You must be remarkable chaps. I thought you were in a hopeless
position. I wired and cabled everywhere I could, but I could find out nothing."
" A correspondent," said Peter Tounley. " I don't know if you have met him. His name is Coleman. He found
us."
" Coleman ? " asked the minister, quickly.
" Yes, sir. He found us and brought us out safely."
" Well, glory be to Coleman," exclaimed the min ister, after a long sigh of surprise. " Glory be to Cole
man! I never thought he could do it."
The students were alert immediately. "Why, did you know about it, sir? Did he tell you he was coming after
us ? "
"Of course. He came tome here in Athens. and asked where you were. I told him you were in a peck of
trouble. He acted quietly and somewhat queerly,. and said that he would try to look you up. He said you were
friends of his. I warned him against trying it. Yes, I said it was impossible, I had no idea that he would really
carry the thing out. But didn't he tell you anything about this himself?"
" No, sir ' " answered Peter Tounley. " He never said much about it. I think he usually contended that it was
mainly an accident."
" It was no accident," said the minister, sharply. "When a man starts out to do a thing and does it, you can't
say it is an accident."
Active Service
Active Service 96
Page No 99
" I didn't say so, sir," said Peter Tounley diffidently.
" Quite true, quite true ! You didn't, butthis Coleman must be a man! "
" We think so, sir," said be who was called Billie. " He certainly brought us through in style."
" But how did he manage it? " cried the minister, keenly interested. " How did he do it ? "
" It is hard to say, sir. But he did it. He met us in the dead of night out near Nikopolis"
"Near Nikopolis?"
"Yes, sir. And he hid us in a forest while a fight was going on, and then in the morning he brought us inside
the Greek lines. Oh, there is a lot to tell"
Whereupon they told it, or as much as they could of it. In the end, the minister said: " Well, where are the
professor and Mrs. Wainwright ? I want you all to dine with me tonight. I am dining in the public room, but
you won't mind that after Epirus." " They should be down now, sir," answered a Student.
People were now coming rapidly to dinner and presently the professor and Mrs. Wainwright appeared. The
old man looked haggard and white. He accepted the minister's warm greeting with a strained pathetic smile. "
Thank you. We are glad to return safely."
Once at dinner the minister launched immediately into the subject of Coleman. " He must be altogether a
most remarkable man. When he told me, very quietly, that he was going to try to rescue you, I frankly warned
him against any such attempt. I thought he would merely add one more to a party of suffering people. But the.
boys tell me that he did actually rescue you."
"Yes, he did," said the professor. " It was a very gallant performance, and we are very grateful."
"Of course," spoke Mrs. Wainwright, "we might have rescued ourselves. We were on the right road, and all
we had to do was to keep going on."
" Yes, but I understand" said the minister. " I understand he took you into a wood to protect you from that
fight, and generally protected you from all, kinds of trouble. It seems wonderful to me, not so much because
it was done as because it was done by the man who, some time ago, calmy announced to me that he was
going to do it. Extraordinary."
"Of course," said Mrs. Wainwright. " Oh, of course."
"And where is he now? " asked the minister suddenly. "Has he now left you to the mercies of civilisation ? "
There was a moment's curious stillness, and then Mrs. Wainwright used that high voice whichthe students
believedcould only come to her when she was about to say something peculiarly destructive to the
sensibilities. " Oh, of course, Mr. Coleman rendered us a great service, but in his private character he is not a
man whom we exactly care to associate with."
" Indeed" said the minister staring. Then he hastily addressed the students. " Well, isn't this a comic war? Did
you ever imagine war could be like this ? " The professor remained looking at his wife with an air of
stupefaction, as if she had opened up to him visions of imbecility of which he had not even dreamed. The
students loyally began to chatter at the minister. " Yes, sir, it is a queer war. After all their bragging, it is
Active Service
Active Service 97
Page No 100
funny to hear that they are running away with such agility. We thought, of course, of the old Greek wars."
Later, the minister asked them all to his rooms for coffee and cigarettes, but the professor and Mrs.
Wainwright apologetically retired to their own quarters. The minister and the students made clouds of smoke,
through which sang the eloquent descriptions of late adventures.
The minister had spent days of listening to questions from the State Department at Washington as to the
whereabouts of the Wainwright party. "I suppose you know that you,are very prominent people in, the United
States just now ? Your pictures must have been in all the papers, and there must have been columns printed
about you. My life here was made almost insupportable by your friends, who consist, I should think, of about
half the population of the country. Of course they laid regular siege to the de. partment. I am angry at
Coleman for only one thing. When he cabled the news of your rescue to his news. paper from Arta, he should
have also wired me, if only to relieve my failing mind. My first news of your escape was from
Washingtonthink of that."
"Coleman had us all on his hands at Arta," said Peter Tounley. " He was a fairly busy man."
" I suppose so," said the minister. " By the way," he asked bluntly, "what is wrong with him? What did Mrs.
Wainwright mean? "
They were silent for a time, but it seemed plain to him that it was not evidence that his question had
demoralised them. They seemed to be deliberating upon the form of answer. Ultimately Peter Tounley
coughed behind his hand. " You see, sir," he began, " there iswell, there is a woman in the case. Not that
anybody would care to speak of it excepting to you. But that is what is the cause of things, and then, you see,
Mrs. Wainwright iswell" He hesitated a moment and then completed his sentence in the ingenuous
profanity of his age and condition. " She is rather an extraordinary old bird."
" But who is the woman ?
"Why, it is Nora Blaick, the actress." "Oh," cried the minister, enlightened. " Her Why, I saw her here. She
was very beautiful, but she seemed harmless enough. She was somewhater confident, perhaps, but she did
not alarm me. She called upon me, and I confess Iwhy, she seemed charming." " She's sweet on little Rufus.
That's the point," said an oracular voice.
" Oh," cried the host, suddenly. " I remember. She asked me where he was. She said she had heard he was in
Greece, and I told her he had gone knight erranting off after you people. I remember now. I suppose she
posted after him up to Arta, eh ? "
" That's it. And so she asked you where he was?
" Yes."
" Why, that old flamingoMrs. Wainwright insists that it was a rendezvous."
Every one exchanged glances and laughed a little. " And did you see any actual fighting ? " asked the
minister.
" No. We only beard it"
Afterward, as they were trooping up to their rooms, Peter Tounley spoke musingly. " Well, it looks to me
now as if Old Mother Wainwright was just a badminded old hen."
Active Service
Active Service 98
Page No 101
" Oh, I don't know. How is one going to tell what the truth is ? "
" At any rate, we are sure now that Coleman had nothing to do with Nora's debut in Epirus."
They had talked much of Coleman, but in their tones there always had been a note of indifference or
carelessness. This matter, which to some people was as vital and fundamental as existence, remained to
others who knew of it only a harmless detail of life, with no terrible powers, and its significance had faded
greatly when had ended the close associat.ions of the late adventure.
After dinner the professor had gone directly to his daughter's room. Apparently she had not moved. He knelt
by the bedside again and took one of her hands. She was not weeping. She looked at him and smiled through
the darkness. " Daddy, I would like to die," she said. " I thinkyesI would like to die."
For a long time the old man was silent, but he arose at last with a definite abruptness and said hoarsely "
Wait! "
Mrs. Wainwright was standing before her mirror with her elbows thrust out at angles above her head, while
her fingers moved in a disarrangement of 'her hair. In the glass she saw a reflection of her husband coming
from Marjory's room, and his face was set with some kind of alarming purpose. She turned to watch him
actually, but he walked toward the door into the corridor and did not in any wise heed her.
" Harrison! " she called. " Where are you going? "
He turned a troubled face upon her, and, as if she had hailed him in his sleep, he vacantly said: "What ? "
"Where are you going?" she demanded with increasing trepidation.
He dropped heavily into a chair. "Going?" he repeated.
She was angry. "Yes! Going? Where are you going? "
"I am going" he answered, "I am going to see Rufus Coleman."
Mrs. Wainwright gave voice to a muffled scream. " Not about Marjory ? "
"Yes," he said, "about Marjory."
It was now Mrs. Wainwright's turn to look at her husband with an air of stupefaction as if he had opened up
to her visions of imbecility of which she had not even dreamed. " About Marjory!" she gurgled. Then
suddenly her wrath flamed out. "Well, upon my word, Harrison Wainwright, you are, of all men in the world,
the most silly and stupid. You are absolutely beyond belief. Of all projects! And what do you think Marjory
would have to say of it if she knew it ? I suppose you think she would like it ? Why, I tell you she would keep
her right hand in the fire until it was burned off before she would allow you to do such a thing."
" She must never know it," responded the professor, in dull misery.
" Then think of yourself! Think of the shame of it! The shame of it ! "
The professor raised his eyes for an ironical glance at his wife. " Oh I have thought of the shame of it!"
Active Service
Active Service 99
Page No 102
" And you'll accomplish nothing," cried Mrs. Wain wright. " You'll accomplish nothing. He'll only laugh at
you."
" If he laughs at me, he will laugh at nothing but a poor, weak, unworldly old man. It is my duty to go."
Mrs. Wainwright opened her mouth as if she was about to shriek. After choking a moment she said: " Your
duty? Your duty to go and bend the knee to that man? Yourduty?"
"'It is my duty to go,"' he repeated humbly. "If I can find even one chance for my daughter's happi ness in a
personal sacrifice. He can do no more than he can do no more than make me a little sadder."
His wife evidently understood his humility as a tribute to her arguments and a clear indication that she had
fatally undermined his original intention. " Oh, he would have made you sadder," she quoth grimly. "No fear!
Why, it was the most insane idea I ever heard of."
The professor arose wearily. " Well, I must be going to this work. It is a thing to have ended quickly." There
was something almost biblical in his manner.
" Harrison! " burst out his wife in amazed lamenta tion. You are not really going to do it? Not really!"
" I am going to do it," he answered.
" Well, there! " ejaculated Mrs. Wainwright to the heavens. She was, so to speak, prostrate. " Well, there! "
As the professor passed out of the door she cried beseechingly but futilely after him. " Harrison." In a
mechanical way she turned then back to the mirror and resumed the disarrangement of her hair. She ad
dressed her image. " Well, of all stupid creatures under the sun, men are the very worst! " And her image said
this to her even as she informed it, and afterward they stared at each other in a profound and tragic reception
and acceptance of this great truth. Presently she began to consider the advisability of going to Marjdry with
the whole story. Really, Harrison must not be allowed to go on blundering until the whole world heard that
Marjory was trying to break her heart over that common scamp of a Coleman. It seemed to be about time for
her, Mrs. Wainwright, to come into the situation and mend matters.
CHAPTER XXVII
WHEN the professor arrived before Coleman's door, he paused a moment and looked at it. Previously, he
could not have imagined that a simple door would ever so affect him. Every line of it seemed to express cold
superiority and disdain. It was only the door of a former student, one of his old boys, whom, as the need
arrived, he had whipped with his satire in the class rooms at Washurst until the mental blood had come, and
all without a conception of his ultimately arriving before the door of this boy in the attitude of a supplicant.
Hewould not say it; Coleman probably would not say it; butthey would both know it. A single thought of it,
made him feel like running away. He would never dare to knock on that door. It would be too monstrous.
And even as he decided that he was afraid to knock, he knocked.
Coleman's voice said; "Come in." The professor opened the door. The correspondent, without a coat, was
seated at a paperlittered table. Near his elbow, upon another table, was a tray from which he had evidently
dined and also a brandy bottle with several recumbent bottles of soda. Although he had so lately arrived at the
hotel he had contrived to diffuse his traps over the room in an organised disarray which represented a long
and careless occupation if it did not represent t'le scene of a scuffle. His pipe was in his mouth.
Active Service
Active Service 100
Page No 103
After a first murmur of surprise, he arose and reached in some haste for his coat. " Come in, professor, come
in," he cried, wriggling deeper into his jacket as he held out his hand. He had laid aside his pipe and had also
been very successful in flinging a newspaper so that it hid the brandy and soda. This act was a feat of
deference to the professor's well known principles.
"Won't you sit down, sir ? " said Coleman cordially. His quick glance of surprise had been immediately
suppressed and his manner was now as if the pro fessor's call was a common matter.
" Thank you, Mr. Coleman, Iyes, I will sit down,". replied the old man. His hand shook as he laid it on the
back of the chair and steadied himself down into it. " Thank you!"
Coleman looked at him with a great deal of ex pectation.
" Mr. Coleman ! "
"Yes, sir."
" I"
He halted then and passed his hand over his face. His eyes did not seem to rest once upon Coleman, but they
occupied themselves in furtive and frightened glances over the room. Coleman could make neither head nor
tail of the affair. He would not have believed any man's statement that the professor could act in such an
extraordinary fashion. " Yes, sir," he said again suggestively. The simple strategy resulted in a silence that
was actually awkward. Coleman, despite his bewilderment, hastened into a preserving gossip. " I've had a
great many cables waiting for me for heaven knows how long and others have been arriving in flocks
tonight. You have no idea of the row in America, professor. Why, everybody must have gone wild over the
lost sheep. My paper has cabled some things that are evidently for you. For instance, here is one that says a
new puzzlegame called Find the Wainwright Party has had a big success. Think of that, would you."
Coleman grinned at the professor. " Find the Wainwright Party, a new puzzlegame."
The professor had seemed grateful for Coleman's tangent off into matters of a light vein. " Yes?" he said,
almost eagerly. " Are they selling a game really called that?"
" Yes, really," replied Coleman. " And of course you know thaterwell, all the Sunday papers would of
course have big illustrated articlesfull pages with your photographs and general private histories pertaining
mostly to things which are none of their business." " Yes, I suppose they would do that," admitted the
professor. " But I dare say it may not be as bad as you suggest."
" Very like not," said Coleman. " I put it to you forcibly so that in the future the blow will not be too cruel.
They are often a weird lot."
" Perhaps they can't find anything very bad about us."
" Oh, no. And besides the whole episode will probably be forgotten by the time you return to the United
States."
They talked onin this way slowly, strainedly, until they each found that the situation would soon become
insupportable. The professor had come for a distinct purpose and Coleman knew it; they could not sit there
lying at each other forever. Yet when he saw the pain deepening in the professor's eyes, the correspondent
again ordered up his trivialities. " Funny thing. My paper has been congratulating me, you know, sir, in a
wholesale fashion, and I thinkI feel surethat they have been exploiting my name all over the country as the
Active Service
Active Service 101
Page No 104
Heroic Rescuer. There is no sense in trying to stop them, because they don't care whether it is true or not true.
All they want is the privilege of howling out that their correspondent rescued you, and they would take that
privilege without in any ways worrying if I refused my consent. You see, sir? I wouldn't like you to feel that I
was such a strident idiot as I doubtless am appearing now before the public."
" No," said the professor absently. It was plain that he had been a very slack listener. " IMr. Coleman" he
began.
"Yes, sir," answered Coleman promptly and gently.
It was obviously only a recognition of the futility of further dallying that was driving the old man on ward.
He knew, of course, that if he was resolved to take this step, a longer delay would simply make it harder for
him. The correspondent, leaning forward, was watching him almost breathlessly.
" Mr. Coleman, I understandor at least I am led to believethat youat one time, proposed marriage to my
daughter? "
The faltering words did not sound as if either man had aught to do with them. They were an expression by the
tragic muse herself. Coleman's jaw fell and he looked glassily at the professor. He said: "Yes!" But already
his blood was leaping as his mind flashed everywhere in speculation.
" I refused my consent to that marriage," said the old man more easily. " I do not know if the matter has
remained important to you, but at any rate, II retract my refusal."
Suddenly the blank expression left Coleman's face and he smiled with sudden intelligence, as if informa tion
of what the professor had been saying had just reached him. In this smile there was a sudden be. trayal, too,
of something keen and bitter which had lain hidden in the man's mind. He arose and made a step towards the
professor and held out his hand. "Sir, I thank yod from the bottom of my heart!" And they both seemed to
note with surprise that Coleman's voice had broken.
The professor had arisen to receive Coleman's hand. His nerve was now of iron and he was very formal. " I
judge from your tone that I have not made a mis takesomcthing which I feared."
Coleman did not seem to mind the professor's formality. " Don't fear anything. Won't you sit down again?
Will you have a cigar. * * No, I couldn't tell you how glad I am. How glad I am. I feel like a fool. It"
But the professor fixed him with an Arctic eye and bluntly said: " You love her ? "
The question steadied Coleman at once. He looked undauntedly straight into the professor's face. He simply
said: " I love her! "
" You love her ? " repeated the professor.
" I love her," repeated Coleman.
After some seconds of pregnant silence, the professor arose. " Well, if she cares to give her life to you I will
allow it, but I must say that I do not consider you nearly good enough. Goodnight." He smiled faintly as he
held out his hand.
" Goodnight, sir," said Coleman. " And I can't tell, you, now"
Active Service
Active Service 102
Page No 105
Mrs. Wainwright, in her room was languishing in a chair and applying to her brow a handkerchief wet with
cologne water. She, kept her feverish glarice upon the door. Remembering well the manner of her husband
when he went out she could hardly identify him when he came in. Serenity, composure, even
selfsatisfaction, was written upon him. He, paid no attention to her, but going to a chair sat down with a
groan of contentment.
" Well ? " cried Mrs. Wainwright, starting up. " Well ? "
" Wellwhat ? " he asked.
She waved her hand impatiently. " Harrison, don't be absurd. You know perfectly well what I mean. It is a
pity you couldn't think of the anxiety I have been in." She was going to weep.
"Oh, I'll tell you after awhile," he said stretching out his legs with the complacency of a rich merchant after a
successful day.
"No! Tell me now," she implored him. "Can't you see I've worried myself nearly to death?" She was not
going to weep, she was going to wax angry.
"Well, to tell the truth," said the professor with considerable pomposity, " I've arranged it. Didn't think I
could do it at first, but it turned out "
"I Arranged it,"' wailed Mrs. Wainwright. " Arranged what? "
It here seemed to strike the professor suddenly that he was not such a flaming example for diplomatists as he
might have imagined. " Arranged," he stammered. " Arranged ."
" Arranged what? "
" Why, I fixedI fixed it up."
" Fixed what up? "
"Itit" began the professor. Then he swelled with indignation. " Why, can't you understand anything at all?
II fixed it."
" Fixed what? "
" Fixed it. Fixed it with Coleman."
" Fixed what with Coleman?
The professor's wrath now took control of him. "Thunder and lightenin' ! You seem to jump at the conclusion
that I've made some horrible mistake. For goodness' sake, give me credit for a particle of sense."
" What did you do? " she asked in a sepulchral voice.
" Well," said the professor, in a burning defiance, " I'll tell you what I did. I went to Coleman and told him
that onceas he of course knewI had re fused his marriage with my daughter, but that now"
" Grrr," said Mrs. Wainwright.
Active Service
Active Service 103
Page No 106
" But that now" continued the professor, " I retracted that refusal."
" Mercy on us! " cried Mrs. Wainwright, throwing herself back in the chair. " Mercy on us! What fools men
are!"
" Now, wait a minute" But Mrs. Wainwright began to croon: " Oh, if Marjory should hear of this! Oh, if she
should hear of it! just let her. Hear"
" But she must not," cried the professor, tigerishly. just you dare! " And the woman saw before her a man
whose eyes were lit with a flame which almost expressed a temporary hatred.
The professor had left Coleman so abruptly that the correspondent found himself murmuring half. coherent
gratitude to the closed door of his room. Amazement soon began to be mastered by exultation. He flung
himself upon the brandy and soda and nego tiated a strong glass. Pacing. the room with nervous steps, he
caught a vision of himself in a tall mirror. He halted before it. " Well, well," he said. " Rufus, you're a grand
man. There is not your equal anywhere. You are a great, bold, strong player, fit to sit down to a game with the
best."
A moment later it struck him that he had appropriated too much. If the professor had paid him a visit and
made a wonderful announcement, he, Coleman, had not been the engine of it. And then he enunciated clearly
something in his mind which, even in a vague form, had been responsible for much of his early elation.
Marjory herself had compassed this thing. With shame he rejected a first wild and preposterous idea that she
had sent her father to him. He reflected that a man who for an instant could conceive such a thing was a
naturalborn idiot. With an equal feeling, he rejected also an idea that she could have known anything of her
father's purpose. If she had known of his purpose, there would have been no visit.
What, then, was the cause? Coleman soon decided that the professor had witnessed some demonstration of
Marjory's emotion which had been sufficiently severe in its character to force him to the extraordinary visit.
But then this also was wild and preposterous. That coldly beautiful goddess would not have given a
demonstration of emotion over Rufus Coleman sufficiently alarming to have forced her father on such an
errand. That was impossible. No, he was wrong; Marjory even indirectly, could not be connected with the
visit. As he arrived at this decision, the enthusiasm passed out of him and he wore a doleful, monkish face.
"Well, what, then, was the cause?" After eliminating Marjory from the discussion waging in his mind, he
found it hard to hit upon anything rational. The only remaining theory was to the effect that the professor,
having a very high sense of the correspond. ent's help in the escape of the Wainwright party, had decided that
the only way to express his gratitude was to revoke a certain decision which he now could see had been
unfair. The retort to this theory seemed to be that if the professor had had such a fine conception of the
services rendered by Coleman, he had had ample time to display his appreciation on the road to Arta and on
the road down from Arta. There was no necessity for his waiting until their arrival in Athens. It was
impossible to concede that the professor's emotion could be anew one; if he had it now, he must have had it in
far stronger measure directly after he had been hauled out of danger.
So, it may be seen that after Coleman had eliminated Marjory from the discussion that was waging in his
mind, he had practically succeeded in eliminating the professor as well. This, he thought, mournfully, was
eliminating with a vengeance. If he dissolved all the factors he could hardly proceed.
The mind of a lover moves in a circle, or at least on a more circular course than other minds, some of which
at times even seem to move almost in a straight line. Presently, Coleman was at the point where he bad
started, and he did not pause until he reached that theory which asserted that the professor had been inspired
to his visit by some sight or knowledge of Marjory in distress. Of course, Coleman was wistfully desirous of
Active Service
Active Service 104
Page No 107
proving to himself the truth of this theory.
The palpable agitation of the professor during the interview seemed to support it. If he had come on a mere
journey of conscience, he would have hardly appeared as a white and trembling old, man. But then, said
Coleman, he himself probably exaggerated this idea of the professor's appearance. It might have been that he
was only sour and distressed over the performance of a very disagreeable duty.
The correspondent paced his room and smoked. Sometimes he halted at the little table where was the brandy
and soda. He thought so hard that sometimes it seemed that Marjory had been to him to propose marriage,
and at other times it seemed that there had been no visit from any one at all.
A desire to talk to somebody was upon him. He strolled down stairs and into the smoking and reading rooms,
hoping to see a man he knew, even if it were Coke. But the only occupants were two strangers, furiously
debating the war. Passing the minister's room, Coleman saw that there was a light within, and he could not
forbear knocking. He was bidden to enter, and opened the door upon the minister, care fully reading his
Spectator fresh from London. He looked up and seemed very glad. "How are you?" he cried. "I was
tremendously anxious to see you, do you know! I looked for you to dine with me tonight, but you were not
down?" "No ; I had a great deal of work."
" Over the Wainwright affair? By the way, I want you to accept my personal thanks for that work. In a week
more I would have gone demented and spent the rest of my life in some kind of a cage, shaking the bars and
howling out State Department messages about the Wainwrights. You see, in my territory there are no
missionaries to get into trouble, and I was living a life of undisturbed and innocent calm, ridiculing the
sentiments of men from Smyrna and other interesting towns who maintained that the diplomatic service was
exciting. However, when the Wainwright party got lost, my life at once became active. I was all but helpless,
too; which was the worst of it. I suppose Terry at Constantinople must have got grandly stirred up, also. Pity
he can't see you to thank you for saving him from probably going mad. By the way," he added, while looking
keenly at Coleman, " the Wainwrights don't seem to be smothering you with gratitude? "
" Oh, as much as I deservesometimes more," answered Coleman. " My exploit was more or less of a fake,
you know. I was between the lines by accident, or through the efforts of that blockhead of a dragoman. I
didn't intend it. And then, in the night, when we were waiting in the road because of a fight, they almost
bunked into us. That's all."
"They tell it better," said the minister, severely. " Especially the youngsters."
"Those kids got into a high old fight at a town up there beyond Agrinion. Tell you about that, did they? I
thought not. Clever kids. You have noted that there are signs of a few bruises and scratches?" " Yes, but I
didn't ask" " Well, they are from the fight. It seems the people took us for Germans, and there was an awful
palaver, which ended in a proper and handsome shindig. It raised the town, I tell you."
The minister sighed in mock despair. " Take these people home, will you ? Or at any rate, conduct them out
of the field of my responsibility. Now, they would like Italy immensely, I am sure."
Coleman laughed, and they smoked for a time.
" That's a charming girlMiss Wainwright," said the minister, musingly. "And what a beauty! It does my
exiled eyes good to see her. I suppose all those youngsters are madly in love with her ? I don't see how they
could help it."
" Yes," said Coleman, glumly. " More than half of them."
Active Service
Active Service 105
Page No 108
The minister seemed struck with a sudden thought. " You ought to try to win that splendid prize yourself. The
rescuer ! Perseus! What more fitting? "
Coleman answered calmly: "Well * * * I think I'll take your advice."
CHAPTER XXVIII.
THE next morning Coleman awoke with a sign of a resolute decision on his face, as if it had been a
development of his sleep. He would see Marjory as soon as possible, see her despite any barbedwire
entanglements which might be placed in the way by her mother, whom he regarded as his strenuous enemy.
And he would ask Marjory's hand in the presence of all Athens if it became necessary.
He sat a long time at his breakfast in order to see the Wainwrights enter the dining room, and as he was about
to surrender to the will of time, they came in, the professor placid and selfsatisfied, Mrs. Wainwright
worried and injured and Marjory cool, beautiful, serene. If there had been any kind of a storm there was no
trace of it on the white brow of the girl. Coleman studied her closely but furtively while his mind spun around
his circle of speculation. Finally he noted the waiter who was observing him with a pained air as if it was on
the tip of his tongue to ask this guest if he was going to remain at breakfast forever. Coleman passed out to
the reading room where upon the table a multitude of great red guide books were crushing the fragile
magazines of London and Paris. On the walls were various depressing maps with the name of a tourist agency
luridly upon them, and there were also some pictures of hotels with their ratesin francsprinted beneath. The
room was cold, dark, empty, with the trail of the tourist upon it.
Coleman went to the picture of a hotel in Corfu and stared at it precisely as if he was interested. He was
standing before it when he heard Marjory's voice just without the door. "All right! I'll wait." He did not move
for the reason that the hunter moves not when the unsuspecting deer approaches his hiding place. She entered
rather quickly and was well toward the centre of the room before she perceived Coleman. " Oh," she said and
stopped. Then she spoke the immortal sentence, a sentence which, curiously enough is common to the drama,
to the novel, and to life. " I thought no one was here." She looked as if she was going to retreat, but it would
have been hard to make such retreat graceful, and probably for this reason she stood her ground.
Coleman immediately moved to a point between her and the door. "You are not going to run away from me,
Marjory Wainwright," he cried, angrily. " You at least owe it to me to tell me definitely that you don't love
methat you can't love me"
She did not face him with all of her old spirit, but she faced him, and in her answer there was the old Marjory.
" A most common question. Do you ask all your feminine acquaintances that? "
"I mean" he said. "I mean that I love you and"
"Yesterdayno. Todayyes. Tomorrowwho knows. Really, you ought to take some steps to know your
own mind."
" Know my own mind," he retorted in a burst of in dignation. "You mean you ought to take steps to know
your own mind."
" My own mind! You" Then she halted in acute confusion and all her face went pink. She had been far
quicker than the man to define the scene. She lowered her head. Let me past, please"
But Coleman sturdily blocked the way and even took one of her struggling hands. "Marjory" And then his
brain must have roared with a thousand quick sentences for they came tumbling out, one over the other. * *
Active Service
Active Service 106
Page No 109
Her resistance to the grip of his fingers grew somewhat feeble. Once she raised her eyes in a quick glance at
him. * * Then suddenly she wilted. She surrendered, she confessed without words. " Oh, Marjory, thank God,
thank God" Peter Tounley made a dramatic entrance on the gallop. He stopped, petrified. "Whoo!" he cried.
"My stars! " He turned and fled. But Coleman called after him in a low voice, intense with agitation.
" Come back here, you young scoundrel! Come baok here I "
Peter returned, looking very sheepish. " I hadn't the slightest idea you"
" Never mind that now. But look here, if you tell a single soulparticularly those other young scoundrelsI'll
break"
" I won't, Coleman. Honest, I won't." He was far more embarrassed than Coleman and almost equally so with
Marjory. He was like a horse tugging at a tether. "I won't, Coleman! Honest!"
" Well, all right, then." Peter escaped.
The professor and his wife were in their sitting room writing letters. The cablegrams had all been answered,
but as the professor intended to prolong his journey homeward into a month of Paris and London, there
remained the arduous duty of telling their friends at length exactly what had happened. There was
considerable of the lore of olden Greece in the professor's descriptions of their escape, and in those of Mrs.
Wainwright there was much about the lack of hairpins and soap.
Their heads were lowered over their writing when the door into the corridor opened and shut quickly, and
upon looking up they saw in the room a radiant girl, a new Marjory. She dropped to her knees by her father's
chair and reached her arms to his neck. " Oh, daddy! I'm happy I I'm so happy! "
" Whywhat" began the professor stupidly.
" Oh, I am so happy, daddy!
Of course he could not be long in making his conclusion. The one who could give such joy to Marjory was
the one who, last night, gave her such grief. The professor was only a moment in understanding. He laid his
hand tenderly upon her head " Bless my soul," he murmured. "And soand sohe"
At the personal pronoun, Mrs. Wainwright lum bered frantically to her feet. " What ? " she shouted.
Coleman ? "
" Yes," answered Marjory. " Coleman." As she spoke the name her eyes were shot with soft yet tropic flashes
of light.
Mrs. Wainwright dropped suddenly back into her chair. "Wellofallthings!" The professor was stroking
his daughter's hair and although for a time after Mrs. Wainwright's outbreak there was little said, the old man
and the girl seemed in gentle communion, she making him feel her happiness, he making her feel his
appreciation. Providentially Mrs. Wainwright had been so stunned by the first blow that she was evidently
rendered incapable of speech.
" And are you sure you will be happy with him? asked her father gently.
" All my life long," she answered.
Active Service
Active Service 107
Page No 110
" I am glad! I am glad! " said the father, but even as he spoke a great sadness came to blend with his joy. The
hour when he was to give this beautiful and beloved life into the keeping of another had been heralded by the
god of the sexes, the ruthless god that devotes itself to the tearing of children from the parental arms and
casting them amid the mysteries of an irretrievable wedlock. The thought filled him with solemnity.
But in the dewy eyes of the girl there was no question. The world to her was a land of glowing promise.
" I am glad," repeated the professor.
The girl arose from her knees. " I must go away andthink all about it," she said, smiling. When the door of
her room closed upon her, the mother arose in majesty.
" Harrison Wainwright," she declaimed, "you are not going to allow this monstrous thing! "
The professor was aroused from a reverie by these words. "What monstrous thing ? " he growled.
" Why, this between Coleman and Marjory."
" Yes," he answered boldly.
" Harrison! That man who"
The professor crashed his hand down on the table. "Mary! I will not hear another word of it! "
" Well," said Mrs. Wainwright, sullen and ominous, " time will tell! Time will tell!"
When Coleman bad turned from the fleeing Peter Tounley again to Marjory, he found her making the
preliminary movements of a flight. "What's the matter? " he demanded anxiously.
" Oh, it's too dreadful"
" Nonsense," lie retorted stoutly. " Only Peter Tounley! He don't count. What of that ? "
' Oh, dear! " She pressed her palm to a burning cheek. She gave him a starlike, beseeching glance. Let me
go nowplease."
" Well," he answered, somewhat affronted, " if you like"
At the door she turned to look at him, and this glance expressed in its elusive way a score of things which she
had not yet been able to speak. It explained that she was loth to leave him, that she asked forgiveness for
leaving him, that even for a short absence she wished to take his image in her eyes, that he must not bully her,
that there was something now in her heart which frightened her, that she loved him, that she was happy
When she had gone, Coleman went to the rooms of the American minister. A Greek was there who talked
wildly as he waved his cigarette. Coleman waited in wellconcealed impatience for the dvapora tion of this
man. Once the minister, regarding the correspondent hurriedly, interpolated a comment. " You look very
cheerful ? "
" Yes," answered Coleman, " I've been taking your advice."
" Oh, ho ! " said the minister.
Active Service
Active Service 108
Page No 111
The Greek with the cigarette jawed endlessly. Coleman began to marvel at the enduring good man ners of
the minister, who continued to nod and nod in polite appreciation of the Greek's harangue, which, Coleman
firmly believed, had no point of interest whatever. But at last the man, after an effusive farewell, went his
way.
" Now," said the minister, wheeling in his chair tell me all about it."
Coleman arose, and thrusting his hands deep in his trousers' pockets, began to pace the room with long
strides. He, said nothing, but kept his eyes on the floor.
" Can I have a drink ? " he asked, abruptly pausing.
" What would you like? " asked the minister, benevolently, as he touched the bell.
" A brandy and soda. I'd like it very much. You see," he said, as he resumed his walk, " I have no kind of
right to burden you with my affairs, but, to tell the truth, if I don't get this news off my mind and into
somebody's ear, I'll die. It's thisI asked Marjory Wainwright to marry me, andshe accepted, and that's all."
" Well, I am very glad," cried the minister, arising and giving his hand. "And as for burdening me with your
affairs, no one has a better right, you know, since you released me from the persecution of Washington and
the friends of the Wainwrights. May good luck follow you both forever. You, in my opinion, are a very, very
fortunate man. And, for her part she has not done too badly."
Seeing that it was important that Coleman should have his spirits pacified in part, the minister continued: "
Now, I have got to write an official letter, so you just walk up and down here and use up this surplus steam.
Else you'll explode."
But Coleman was not to be detained. Now that he had informed the minister, he must rush off some. where,
anywhere, and dohe knew not what.
All right," said the minister, laughing. " You have a wilder head than I thought. But look here," he called, as
Coleman was making for the door. " Am I to keep this news a secret? "
Coleman with his hand on the knob, turned im. pressively. He spoke with deliberation. " As far as I am
concerned, I would be glad to see a man paint it in red letters, eight feet high, on the front of the king's
palace."
The minister, left alone, wrote steadily and did not even look up when Peter Tounley and two others entered,
in response to his cry of permission. How ever, he presently found time to speak over his shoulder to them.
"Hear the news?"
"No, sir," they answered.
" Well, be good boys, now, and read the papers and look at pictures until I finish this letter. Then I will tell
you."
They surveyed him keenly. They evidently judged that the news was worth hearing, but, obediently, they said
nothing. Ultimately the minister affixed a rapid signature to the letter, and turning, looked at the students with
a smile. " Haven't heard the news, eh ?"
"No, Sir."
Active Service
Active Service 109
Page No 112
"Well, Marjory Wainwright is engaged to marry Coleman."
The minister was amazed to see the effect of this announcement upon the three students. He had expected the
crows and cackles of rather absurd merriment with which unbearded youth often greets, such news. But there
was no crow or cackle. One young man blushed scarlet and looked guiltily at the floor. With a great effort he
muttered: " Shes too good for him." Another student had turned ghastly pate and was staring. It was Peter
Tounley who relieved the minister's mind, for upon that young man's face was a broad jackolantern grin,
and the minister saw that, at any rate, he had not made a complete massacre.
Peter Tounley said triumphantly: "I knew it ! "
The minister was anxious over the havoc he had wrought with the two other students, but slowly the colour
abated in one face and grew in the other. To give them opportunity, the minister talked busily to Peter
Tounley. "And how did you know it, you young scamp ?"
Peter was jubilant. " Oh, I knew it! I knew it I I am very clever."
The student who had blushed now addressed the minister in a slightly strained voice. " Are you positive that
it is true, Mr. Gordner?,"
" I had it on the best authority," replied the minister gravely.
The student who had turned pale said: " Oh, it's true, of course."
" Well," said crudely the one who had blushed, she's a great sight too good for Coleman or anybody like him.
That's all I've got to say."
" Oh, Coleman is a good fellow," said Peter Tounley, reproachfully. " You've no right to say thatexactly.
You don't know where you'd. be now if it were not for Coleman."
The, response was, first, an angry gesture. " Oh, don't keep everlasting rubbing that in. For heaven's sake, let
up. Supposing I don't. know where I'd be now if,it were not for Rufus Coleman? What of it? For the rest of
my life have I got to"
The minister saw. that this was the embittered speech of a really defeated youth, so, to save scenes, he gently
ejected the trio. " There, there, now ! Run along home like good boys. I'll be busy until luncheon. And I dare
say you won't find Coleman such a bad chap."'
In the corridor, one of the students said offensively to Peter Tounley : " Say, how in hell did you find out all
this so early ? "
Peter's reply was amiable in tone. " You are a damned bleating little kid and you made a holy show of
yourself before Mr. Gordner. There's where you stand. Didn't you see that he turned us out because he didn't
know but what you were going to blubber or something. you are a sucking pig, and if you want to know
how I find out things go ask the Delphic Oracle, you blind ass."
" You better look out or you may get a punch in the eye!,"
"You take one punch in the general direction of my eye, me son," said Peter cheerfully, " and I'll distribute
your remains, over this hotel in a way that will cause your, friends years of trouble to collect you. Instead of
anticipating an attack upon my eye, you had much better be engaged in improving your mind, which is at
Active Service
Active Service 110
Page No 113
present not a fit machine to cope with exciting situations. There's Coke! Hello, Coke, hear the news? Well,
Marjory Wainwright and Rufus Coleman , are engaged.. Straight ? Certainly ! Go ask the minister."
Coke did not take Peter's word. "Is that so ? " he asked the others.
" So the minister told us," they answered, and then these two, who seemed so unhappy, watched Coke's face
to see if they could not find surprised misery there. But Coke coolly said: " Well, then, I suppose it's true."
It soon became evident that the students did not care for each other's society. Peter Tounley was probably an
exception, but the others seemed to long for quiet corners. They were distrusting each other, and, in a boyish
way, they were even capable of maligant things. Their excuses for separation were badly made.
"II think I'll go for a walk." " I'm going up stairs to read." " Well, so long, old man.' " So long." There was
no heart to it.
Peter Tounley went to Coleman's door, where he knocked with noisy hilarity. " Come in I " The
correspondent apparently had just come from the street, for his hat was on his head and a light topcoat was
on his back. He was searching hurriedly through some, papers. " Hello, you young devil What are you doing
here ?
Peter's entrance was a somewhat elaborate comedy which Coleman watched in icy silence. Peter after a
long,and impudent pantomime halted abruptly and fixing Coleman with his eye demanded: "Well?"
"Wellwhat?." said Coleman, bristling a trifle.
" Is it true ?"
" Is what true ?"
" Is it true? " Peter was extremely solemn. " Say, me bucko," said Coleman suddenly, " if you've. come up
here to twist the beard of the patriarch, don't you think you are running a chance? "
"All right. I'll be good," said Peter, and he sat on the bed. " Butis it true?
" Is what true? "
" What the whole hotel is saying."
] "I haven't heard the hotel making any remarks lately. Been talking to the other buildings, I sup pose."
"Well, I want to tell you that everybody knows that you and Marjory have done gone and got yourselves
engaged," said Peter bluntly.
"And well? " asked Coleman imperturbably.
" Oh, nothing," replied Peter, waving his hand. " OnlyI thought it might interest you."
Coleman was silent for some time. He fingered his papers. At last he burst out joyously. "And so they know it
already, do they? Welldamn them let them know it. But you didn't tell them yourself ? "
" I ! " quoth Peter wrathfully. " No! The minister told us."
Active Service
Active Service 111
Page No 114
Then Coleman was again silent for a time and Peter Tounley sat on the. bed reflectively looking at the
ceiling. " Funny thing, Marjory 'way over here in Greece, and then you happening over here the way you
did."
" It isn't funny at all."
" Why isn't it ? "
" Because," said Coleman impressively,, " that is why I came to Greece. It was all planned. See?"
"Whirroo," exclaimed Peter. "This here is magic."
" No magic at all." Coleman displayed some complacence. " No magic at all. just pure, plain whatever you
choose to call it."
" Holy smoke," said Peter, admiring the situation. "Why, this is plum romance, Coleman. I'm blowed if it
isn't."
Coleman was grinning with delight. He took a fresh cigar and his bright eyes looked at Peter through the
smoke., "Seems like it, don't it? Yes. Regular romance. Have a drink, my boy, just to celebrate my good luck.
And be patient if I talk a great deal of mymyfuture. My head spins with it." He arose to pace the room
flinging out bis arms in a great gesture. " God! When I think yesterday was not like today I wonder how I
stood it." There was a knock at the door and a waiter left a note in Coleman's hand
"Dear Ruf us:We are going for a drive this afternoon at three, and mother wishes you to come, if you. care
to. I too wish it, if you care to. Yours, " MARJORY."
With a radiant face, Coleman gave the note a little crackling flourish in the air. " Oh, you don't know what
life is, kid."
" Ssteady the Blues," said Peter Tounley seriously. You'll lose your head if you don't watch out."
" Not I" cried Coleman with irritation. " But a man must turn loose some times, mustn't he?"
When the four, students had separated in the corri dor, Coke had posted at once to Nora Black's sitting
room. His entrance was somewhat precipitate, but he cooled down almost at once, for he reflected that he was
not bearing good news. He ended by perching in awkward fashion on the brink of his chair and fumbling his
hat uneasily. Nora floated to him in a cloud of a white dressing gown. She gave him a plump hand. "Well,
youngman? "she said, with a glowing smile. She took a chair, and the stuff of her gown fell in curves over the
arms of it.,
Coke looked hot and bothered, as if he could have more than half wanted to retract his visit. " Iaw we
haven't seen much of you lately," he began, sparing. He had expected to tell his news at once.
No," said Nora, languidly. " I have been resting after that horrible journeythat horrible journey. Dear, dear!
Nothing,will ever induce me to leave London, New York and Paris. I am at home there. But here I Why, it is
worse than living in Brooklyn. And that journey into the wilds! No. no; not for me! "
" I suppose we'll all be glad to get home," said Coke, aimlessly.
Active Service
Active Service 112
Page No 115
At the moment a waiter entered the room and began to lay the table for luncheon. He kept open the door to
the corridor, and he had the luncheon at a point just outside the door. His excursions to the trays were flying
ones, so that, as far as Coke's purpose was concerned, the waiter was always in the room. Moreover, Coke
was obliged, naturally, to depart at once. He had bungled everything.
As he arose he whispered hastily: " Does this waiter understand English ? "
"Yes," answered Nora. "Why?"
"Because I have something to tell youimportant."
"What is it? " whispered Nora, eagerly.
He leaned toward her and replied: " Marjory Wainwright and Coleman are engaged."
To his unfeigned astonishment, Nora Black burst into peals of silvery laughter, " Oh, indeed? And so this is
your tragic story, poor, innocent lambkin? And what did you expect? That I would faint?"
" I thoughtI don't know" murmured Coke in confusion.
Nora became suddenly businesslike. " But how do you know? Are you sure? Who told you? Anyhow, stay
to luncheon. Dolike a good boy. Oh, you must."
Coke dropped again into his chair. He studied her in some wonder. " I thought you'd be surprised," he said,
ingenuously.
" Oh, you did, did you ? Well, you see I'm not. And now tell me all about it."
"There's really nothing to tell but the plain fact. Some of the boys dropped in at the minister's rooms a little
while ago, and, he told them of it. That's all."
Well, how did he know?
"I am sure I can't tell you. Got it first hand, I suppose. He likes Coleman, and Coleman is always hanging up
there."
" Oh, perhaps Coleman was lying," said Nora easily. Then suddenly her face brightened and she spoke with
animation. " Oh, I haven't told you how my little Greek officer has turned out. Have I? No? Well, it is simply
lovely. Do you know, he belongs to one of the best families in Athens? Hedoes. And they're richrich as can
be. My courier tells me that the marble palace where they live is enough to blind you, and that if titles hadn't
gone out of styleor somethinghere in Greece, my little officer would be a prince! Think of that! The
courier didn't know it until we got to Athens, and the little officerthe princegave me his card, of course.
One of the oldest, noblest and richest families in Greece. Think of that! There I thought he was only a
bothersome little officer who came in handy at times, and there he turns out to be a prince. I could hardly
keep myself from rushing right off to find him and apologise to him for the way I treated him. It was awful!
And" added the fair Nora, pensively, "if he does meet me in Paris, I'll make him wear that title down to a
shred, you can bet. What's the good of having a title unless you make it work?"
CHAPTER XXIX.
Active Service
Active Service 113
Page No 116
COKE did not stay to luncheon with Nora Black. He went away saying to himself either that girl don't care a
straw for Coleman or she has got a heart absolutely of flint, or she is the greatest actress on earth orthere is
some other reason."
At his departure, Nora turned and called into an adjoining room. " Maude I " The voice of her companion and
friend answered her peevishly. " What ?"
"Don't bother me. I'm reading."
" Well, anyhow, luncheon is ready, so you will have to stir your precious self," responded Nora. " You're
lazy."
" I don't want any luncheon. Don't bother me. I've got a headache."
" Well, if you don't come out, you'll miss the news. That's all I've got to say."
There was a rustle in the adjoining room, and immediately the companion appeared, seeming much annoyed
but curious. " Well, what is it ? "
" Rufus Coleman is engaged to be married to that Wainwright girl, after all."
" Well I declare! " ejaculated the little old lady. " Well I declare." She meditated for a moment, and then
continued in a tone of satisfaction. " I told you that you couldn't stop that man Coleman if he had feally made
up his mind to"
" You're a fool," said Nora, pleasantly. " Why? " said the old lady. Because you are. Don't talk to me about it.
I want to think of Marco."
" 'Marco,'" quoted the old lady startled.
"The prince. The prince. Can't you understand? I mean the prince."
" ' Marco!'" again quoted the old lady, under her breath.
" Yes, 'Marco,'" cried Nora, belligerently. " 'Marco,' Do you object to the name? What's the matter with you,
anyhow?"
" Well," rejoined the other, nodding her head wisely, "he may be a prince, but I've always heard that these
continental titles are no good in comparison to the English titles."
"Yes, but who told you so, eh? " demanded Nora, noisily. She herself answered the question. " The English! "
" Anyhow, that little marquis who tagged after you in London is a much bigger man in every way, I'll bet,
than this little prince of yours."
" Butgood heavenshe didn't mean it. Why, he was only one of the regular rounders. But Marco, he is
serious I He means it. He'd go through fire and water for me and be glad of the chance."
" Well," proclaimed the old lady, " if you are not the strangest woman in the world, I'd like to know! Here I
thought"
Active Service
Active Service 114
Page No 117
"What did you think?" demanded Nora, suspisciously. " I thought that Coleman"
"Bosh!" interrupted, the graceful Nora. "I tell you what, Maude; you'd better try to think as little as possible.
It will suit your style of beauty better. And above all, don't think of my affairs. I myself am taking pains not
to think of them. It's easier."
Mrs. Wainwright, with no spirit of intention what. ever, had sit about readjusting her opinions. It is certain
that she was unconscious of any evolution. If some one had said to her that she was surrendering to the
inevitable, she would have been immediately on her guard, and would have opposed forever all suggestions
of a match between Marjory and Coleman. On the other hand, if some one had said to her that her daughter
was going to marry a human serpent, and that there were people in Athens who would be glad to explain his
treacherous character, she would have haughtily scorned the talebearing and would have gone with more
haste into the professor's way of thinking. In fact, she was in process of undermining herself., and the work
could have been. retarded or advanced by any irresponsible, gossipy tongue.
The professor, from the depths of his experience with her, arranged a course of conduct. " If I just leave her to
herself she will come around all right, but if I go 'striking while the iron is hot,' or any of those things, I'll
bungle it surely."
As they were making ready to go down to luncheon, Mrs. Wainwright made her speech which first indicated
a changing mind. " Well, what will be, will be," she murmured with a prolonged sigh of resignation. " What
will be, will be. Girls are very headstrong in these days, and there is nothing much to be done with them.
They go their own roads. It wasn't so in my girlhood. We were obliged to pay attention to our mothers
wishes."
" I did not notice that you paid much attention to your mother's wishes when you married me," remarked the
professor. " In fact, I thought"
" That was another thing," retorted Mrs. Wainwright with severity. " You were a steady young man who had
taken the highest honours all through your college course, and my mother's sole objection was that we were
too hasty. She thought we ought to wait until you had a penny to bless yourself with, and I can see now
where she was quite right." " Well, you married me, anyhow," said the professor, victoriously.
Mrs. Wainwright allowed her husband's retort to pass over her thoughtful mood. " They say * * they say
Rufus Coleman makes as much as fifteen thousand dollars a year. That's more than three times your income *
* I don't know. * * It all depends on whether they try to save or not. His manner of life is, no doubt, very
luxurious. I don't suppose he knows how to economise at all. That kind of a man usually doesn't. And then, in
the newspaper world positions are so very precarious. Men may have valuable positions one minute and be
penniless in the street the next minute. It isn't as if he had any real income, and of course he has no real
ability. If he was suddenly thrown out of his position, goodness knows what would become of him. Still
stillfifteen thousand dollars a year is a big incomewhile it lasts. I suppose he is very extravagant. That kind of
a man usually is. And I wouldn't be surprised if he was heavily in debt; very heavily in debt. Still * * if
Marjory has set her heart there is nothing to be done, I suppose. It wouldn't have happened if you had been as
wise as you thought you were. * * I suppose he thinks I have been very rude to him. Well, some times I
wasn't nearly so rude as I felt like being. Feeling as I did, I could hardly be very amiable. * * Of course this
drive this afternoon was all your affair and Marjory's. But, of course, I shall be nice to him."
" And what of all this Nora Black business? " asked the professor, with, a display of valour, but really with
much trepidation.
Active Service
Active Service 115
Page No 118
" She is a hussy," responded Mrs. Wainwright with energy. " Her conversation in the carriage on the way
down to Agrinion sickened me! "
" I really believe that her plan was simply to break everything off between Marjory and Coleman," said the
professor, " and I don't believe she had anygrounds for all that appearance of owning Coleman and the rest
of it."
" Of course she didn't" assented Mrs. Wainwright. The vicious thing! "
" On the other hand," said the professor, " there might be some truth in it." " I don't think so," said Mrs.
Wainwright seriously. I don't believe a word of it."
" You do not mean to say that you think Coleman a model man ? " demanded the professor.
"Not at all! Not at all!" she hastily answered. " But * * one doesn't look for model men these days."
"'Who told you he made fifteen thousand a year? asked the professor.
"It was Peter Tounley this morning. We were talking upstairs after breakfast, and he remarked that he if could
make fifteen thousand, a year: like Coleman, he'dI've forgotten whatsome fanciful thing."
" I doubt if it is true," muttered the old man wagging his head.
"Of course it's true," said his wife emphatically. " Peter Tounley says everybody knows it."
Well * anyhow * money is not everything."
But it's a. great deal, you know well enough. You know you are always speaking of poverty as an evil, as a
grand resultant, a collaboration of many lesser evils. Well, then?
" But," began the professor meekly, when I say that I mean"
" Well, money is money and poverty is poverty," interrupted his wife. " You don't have to be very learned to
know that."
"I do not say that Coleman has not a very nice thing of it, but I must say it is hard to think of his getting any
such sum, as you mention."
" Isn't he known as the most brilliant journalist in New York?" she demanded harshly.
" Yyes, as long as it lasts, but then one never knows when he will be out in the street penniless. Of course he
has no particular ability which would be marketable if he suddenly lost his present employment. Of course it
is not as if he was a really talented young man. He might not be able to make his way at all in any new
direction."
" I don't know about that," said Mrs. Wainwright in reflective protestation. " I don't know about that. I think
he would."
" I thought you said a moment ago" The professor spoke with an air of puzzled hesitancy. "I thought you
said a moment ago that he wouldn't succeed in anything but journalism."
Active Service
Active Service 116
Page No 119
Mrs. Wainwright swam over the situation with a fine tranquility. " WellII," she answered musingly, "if I
did say that, I didn't mean it exactly."
" No, I suppose not," spoke the professor, and de spite the necessity for caution he could not keep out of his
voice a faint note of annoyance.
" Of course," continued the wife, " Rufus Coleman is known everywhere as a brilliant man, a very brilliant
man, and he even might do well inin politics or something of that sort."
" I have a very poor opinion of that kind of a mind which does well in American politics," said the pro
fessor, speaking as a collegian, " but I suppose there may be something in it."
" Well, at any rate," decided Mrs. Wainwright. " At any rate"
At that moment, Marjory attired for luncheon and the drive entered from her room, and Mrs. Wainwright
checked the expression of her important conclusion. Neither father or mother had ever seen her so glowing
with triumphant beauty, a beauty which would carry the mind of a spectator far above physical appreciation
into that realm of poetry where creatures of light move and are beautiful because they cannot know pain or a
burden. It carried tears to the old father's eyes. He took her hands. " Don't be too happy, my child, don't be
too happy," he admonished her tremulously. " It makes me afraidit makes me afraid."
CHAPTER XXX
IT seems strange that the one who was the most hilarious over the engagement of Marjory and Cole man
should be Coleman's dragoman who was indeed in a state bordering on transport. It is not known how he
learned the glad tidings, but it is certain that he learned them before luncheon. He told all the visible
employes of the hotel and allowed them to know that the betrothal really had been his handiwork He had
arranged it. He did not make quite clear how he had performed this feat, but at least he was perfectly frank in
acknowledging it.
When some of the students came down to luncheon, they saw him but could not decide what ailed him. He
was in the main corridor of the hotel, grinning from ear to ear, and when he perceived the students he made
signs to intimate that they possessed in com mon a joyous secret. " What's the matter with that idiot?" asked
Coke morosely. " Looks as if his wheels were going around too fast." Peter Tounley walked close to him and
scanned him imperturbably, but with care. " What's up, Phidias ? " The man made no articulate reply. He
continued to grin and gesture. "Pain in oo tummy? Mother dead? Caught the cholera? Found out that you've
swallowed a pair of hammered brass and irons in your beer? Say, who are you, anyhow? " But he could not
shake this invincible glee, so he went away.
The dragoman's rapture reached its zenith when Coleman lent him to the professor and he was commissioned
to bring a carriage for four people to the door at three o'clock. He himself was to sit on the box and tell the
driver what was required of him. He dashed off, his hat in his hand, his hair flying, puffing, important beyond
everything, and apparently babbling his mission to half the people he met on the street. In most countries he
would have landed speedily in jail, but among a people who exist on a basis of'jibbering, his violent gabble
aroused no suspicions as to his sanity. However, he stirred several livery stables to their depths and set men
running here and there wildly and for the most part futiltiy.
At fifteen minutes to three o'clock, a carriage with its horses on a gallop tore around the corner and up to the .
front of the hotel, where it halted with the pomp and excitement of a fire engine. The dragoman jumped down
from his seat beside the driver and scrambled hurriedly into the hoiel, in the gloom of which hemet a serene
stillness which was punctuated only by the leisurely tinkle of silver and glass in the dining room. For a
Active Service
Active Service 117
Page No 120
moment the dragoman seemed really astounded out of specch. Then he plunged into the manager's room.
Was it conceivable that Monsieur Coleman was still at luncheon? Yes; in fact, it was true. But the carriage,
was at the door! The carriage was at the door! The manager, undisturbed, asked for what hour Monsieur
Coleman had been pleased to order a carriage. Three o'clock ! Three o'clock? The manager pointed calmly at
the clock. Very well. It was now only thirteen minutes of three o'clock. Monsieur Coleman doubtless would
appear at three. Until that hour the manager would not disturb Monsieur Coleman. The dragoman clutched
both his hands in his hair and cast a look of agony to the ceiling. Great God! Had he accomplished the
herculean task of getting a carriage for four people to the door of the hotel in time for a drive at three o'clock,
only to meet with this stoniness, this inhumanity? Ah, it was unendurable? He begged the manager; he
implored him. But at every word. the manager seemed to grow more indifferent, more callous. He pointed
with a wooden finger at the clockface. In reality, it is thus, that Greek meets Greek.
Professor Wainwright and Coleman strolled together out of the dining room. The dragoman rushed
ecstatically upon the correspondent. " Oh, Meester Coleman! The carge is ready !"
"Well, all right," said Coleman, knocking ashes from his cigar. "Don't be in a hurry. I suppose we'll be ready,
presently." The man was in despair.
The departure of the Wainwrights and Coleman on this ordinary drive was of a somewhat dramatic and
public nature, No one seemed to know how to prevent its being so. In the first place, the attendants thronged
out en masse for a reason which was plain at the time only to Coleman's dragoman. And, rather in the
background, lurked the interested students. The professor was surprised and nervous. Coleman was rigid and
angry. Marjory was flushed and some what hurried, and Mrs. Wainwright was as proud as an old turkeyhen.
As the carriage rolled away, Peter Tounley turned to his companions and said: " Now, that's official! That is
the official announcement! Did you see Old Mother Wainwright? Oh, my eye, wasn't she puffed up ! Say,
what in hell do you suppose all these jay hawking bellboys poured out to the kerb for? Go back to your
cages, my good people"
As soon as the carriage wheeled into another street, its occupants exchanged easier smiles, and they must
have confessed in some subtle way of glances that now at last they were upon their own mission, a mission
undefined but earnest to them all. Coleman had a glad feeling of being let into the family, or becoming one of
them
The professor looked sideways at him and smiled gently. " You know, I thought of driving you to some ruins,
but Marjory would not have it. She flatly objected to any more ruins. So I thought we would drive down to
New Phalerum." Coleman nodded and smiled as if he were immensely pleased, but of course New Phalerum
was to him no more norless than Vladivostok or Khartoum. Neither place nor distance had interest for him.
They swept along a shaded avenue where the dust lay thick on the leaves; they passed cafes where crowds
were angrily shouting over the news in the little papers; they passed a hospital before which wounded men,
white with bandages, were taking the sun; then came soon to the and valley flanked by gaunt naked
mountains, which would lead them to the sea. Sometimes to accentuate the dry nakedness of this valley, there
would be a patch of grass upon which poppies burned crimson spots. The dust writhed out from under the
wheels of the carriage; in the distance the sea appeared, a blue halfdisc set between shoulders of barren land.
It would be common to say that Coleman was oblivious to all about him but Marjory. On the contrary, the
parched land, the isolated flame of poppies, the cool air from the sea, all were keenly known to him, and they
had developed an extraordinary power of blending sympathetically into his mood. Meanwhile the professor
talked a great deal. And as a somewhat exhilarating detail, Coleman perceived that Ms. Wainwright was
beaming upon him.
Active Service
Active Service 118
Page No 121
At New Phaleruma small collection of pale square villasthey left the carriage and strolled, by the sea. The
waves were snarling together like wolves amid the honeycomb rocks and from where the blue plane sprang
level to the horizon, came a strong cold breeze, the kind of a breeze which moves an exulting man or a parson
to take off his hat and let his locks flutter and tug back from his brow.
The professor and Mrs. Wainwright were left to themselves.
Marjory and Coleman did not speak for a time. It might have been that they did not quite know where to
make a beginning. At last Marjory asked: "What has become of your splendid horse?"
"Oh, I've told the dragoman to have him sold as soon as he arrives," said Coleman absently.
" Oh. I'm sorry * * I liked that horse."
"Why? "
"Oh, because"
"Well, he was a fine" Then he, too, interrupted himself, for he saw plainly that they had not come to this
place to talk about a horse. Thereat he made speech of matters which at least did not afford as many
opportunities for coherency as would the horse. Marjory, it can't be true * * * Is it true, dearest * * I can
hardly believe it. I"
" Oh, I know I'm not nearly good enough for you."
" Good enough for me, dear?
" They all told me so, and they were right ! Why, even the American minister said it. Everybody thinks it."
"Why, aren 't they wretches To think of them saying such a thing! As ifas if anybody could be too"
" Do you know" She paused and looked at him with a certain timid challenge. " I don't know why I feel it,
butsometimes I feel that I've been I've been flung at your head."
He opened his mouth in astonishment. " Flung at my head!
She held up her finger. "And if I thought you could ever believe it ! "
" Is a girl flung at a man's head when her father carries her thousands of miles away and the man follows her
all these miles, and at last"
" Her eyes were shining. "And you really came to Greeceon purpose toto"
" Confess you knew it all the time! Confess!" The answer was muffled. " Well, sometimes I thought you did,
and at other times I thought you didn't."
In a secluded cove, in which the seamaids once had played, no doubt, Marjory and Coleman sat in silence.
He was below her, and if he looked at her he had to turn his glance obliquely upward. She was staring at the
sea with woman's mystic gaze, a gaze which men at once reverence and fear since it seems to look into the
deep, simple heart of nature, and men begin to feel that their petty wisdoms are futile to control these strange
spirits, as wayward as nature and as pure as nature, wild as the play of waves, sometimes as unalterable as the
Active Service
Active Service 119
Page No 122
mountain amid the winds; and to measure them, man must perforce use a mathematical formula.
He wished that she would lay her hand upon his hair. He would be happy then. If she would only, of her own
will, touch his hair lightly with her fingersif she would do it with an unconscious air it would be even better.
It would show him that she was thinking of him, even when she did not know she was thinking of him.
Perhaps he dared lay his head softly against her knee. Did he dare?
As his head touched her knee, she did not move. She seemed to be still gazing at the sea. Presently idly
caressing fingers played in his hair near the forehead. He looked up suddenly lifting his arms. He breathed
out a cry which was laden with a kind of diffident ferocity. " I haven't kissed you yet"
Active Service
Active Service 120
Bookmarks
1. Table of Contents, page = 3
2. Active Service, page = 4
3. Stephen Crane, page = 4